prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v hâ—s_v brother_n wife_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n they_o have_v bring_v also_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a by_o dispensation_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o after_o many_o delay_n give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o to_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n cornelius_z agrippa_z while_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n archbishop_n warhan_n die_v and_o the_o k._n send_v for_o cranmer_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o delay_v his_o return_n partly_o for_o business_n and_o partly_o for_o conscience_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n donation_n when_o the_o right_a or_o donation_n be_v in_o the_o king_n as_o he_o plain_o tell_v the_o king_n after_o his_o come_n home_o but_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_n cranmer_n be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n soâ—â—_n to_o the_o king_n some_z to_z cranmer_z in_o favour_n of_o cranmer_n record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o cranmer_n fol._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o relate_v in_o master_n mason_n book_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o whereof_o one_o for_o his_o consecration_n run_v thus_o clement_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbuty_n weâ—_n grant_v he_o eâ—câ—_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o mâ—â—st_v â—â—â—eive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n of_o whatsoever_o catholic_a prelate_n thou_o will_v so_o he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o communion_n be_v send_v for_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o business_n dat._n bovon_n 1532._o pontificatus_fw-la numeri_fw-la decimo_fw-la and_o he_o be_v according_o consecrate_v march_n 30._o 1533_o 24._o h._n 8._o by_o three_o bishop_n to_o his_o lincoln_n john_n exon_n hâ—yâ—ry_n assaph_n i_o hope_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quarrel_n pick_v against_o this_o consecration_n the_o most_o busie-headed_n jesuite_n of_o our_o time_n robert_n parson_n acknowledge_v cranmer_n a_o true_a bishop_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n part_n 3._o pag._n 340._o antiquus_fw-la but_o do_v not_o cranmer_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o his_o predcessor_n have_v do_v and_o afterward_o break_v it_o b._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 58._o mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o exit_fw-la regist_n cran._n fol._n 4._o b._n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o your_o d._n sanders_n so_o slander_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n often_o make_v and_o repeat_v plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter-house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n sect._n 5._o antiquus_fw-la well_o i_o be_o satisfy_v for_o cranmer_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o consecrate_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n lose_v not_o their_o power_n of_o consecrate_v afterward_o for_o their_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o can_v be_v nullify_v by_o schism_n heresy_n or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o counsel_n 19_o counsel_n council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n cite_v by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o and_o your_o own_o doctor_n characterem_fw-la doctor_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o respondeo_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fine_a he_o say_v quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la catholicorum_n baptizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la veer_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la quando_fw-la ordinator_fw-la veer_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la saltem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la characterem_fw-la teach_v second_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o former_a bishop_n and_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o 296._o your_o de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3_o pag._n 296._o d._n sanders_n and_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o all_o consecration_n as_o of_o cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n 1533._o lee_n of_o lichfield_n 1534._o brown_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 1535._o wharton_z of_o assaph_n 1536._o holgate_n of_o landaffe_n 1537._o holbecke_n of_o bristol_n 1537._o thurlby_n of_o westminster_n 1540_o wakeman_n of_o gloucester_n 1541._o bucklsy_n of_o bangor_n 1541._o bush_n of_o bristol_n 1542._o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n 1545._o every_o one_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n so_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n time_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o record_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o may_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n all_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o schism_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o live_v still_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v acknowledge_v i_o say_v by_o all_o your_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v right_o consecrate_v neither_o need_v they_o any_o new_a consecration_n as_o b._n bover_n bishop_n thurlby_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n but_o thurlby_n make_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v translate_v to_o norwich_n by_o king_n edward_n and_z to_z ely_z by_o queen_n mary_n and_o make_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n and_o anthony_n kitchen_n make_v bishop_n of_o landaffa_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n so_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o till_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o new_a order_n or_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o all_o time_n undoubted_a also_o reginal_n poole_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n watson_n david_n pole_n john_n christoferson_n make_v bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o now_o than_o if_o you_o allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a you_o must_v allow_v their_o consecrator_n also_o to_o be_v canonical_a sect._n 6._o king_n henry_n bishop_n then_o be_v thus_o clear_v come_v we_o to_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n former_o make_v and_o then_o continue_v be_v clear_v also_o to_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o the_o priest_n also_o former_o make_v and_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v right_o order_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v ridley_n hooper_n ferrar._n these_o therefore_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n become_v true_a canonical_a bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o throughout_o king_n
testament_n page_n 40_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o neither_o be_v such_o infallibility_n now_o necessary_a in_o any_o man_n page_n 44_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o if_o in_o any_o man_n most_o improbable_o in_o the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v child_n and_o many_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n of_o man_n page_n 45_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_n facto_fw-la in_o judgement_n page_n 50_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o all_o the_o romist_n distinction_n and_o evasion_n can_v avoid_v page_n 51_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n overthrow_v this_o suppose_a infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n for_o i._o the_o ancient_n ever_o account_v the_o pope_n fallible_a page_n 56_o paragraph_n ii_o they_o never_o in_o their_o writing_n mention_v their_o infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n iii_o but_o reject_v often_o both_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o judgement_n page_n 57_o paragraph_n four_o if_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o believe_v the_o father_n study_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v needless_a page_n 58_o paragraph_n v._o and_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n page_n 58_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o unite_n christian_n prince_n among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o turk_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o this_o be_v urge_v page_n 60_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o but_o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n page_n 61_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o this_o policy_n bind_v man_n to_o unity_n under_o some_o one_o head_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n or_o wickedness_n page_n 62_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a to_o all_o church_n and_o state_n save_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o state_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n page_n 63_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o miserable_a trouble_n in_o christendom_n wrought_v by_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n page_n 64_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o by_o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o final_o prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n page_n 68_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o page_n 69_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n page_n 74_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eject_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n page_n 76_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n page_n 78_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o time_n by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o his_o time_n by_o becker_n in_o king_n johns_n time_n by_o pope_n innocent_n page_n 80_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la depose_v she_o and_o by_o erect_v at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n seminary_n that_o be_v school_n to_o breed_v traitor_n and_o draw_v her_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o some_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n page_n 91_o and_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n page_n 92_o sander_n page_n 93_o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n page_n 92_o of_o stukely_n page_n 93_o someruile_n page_n 94_o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n page_n 94_o mendoza_n page_n 94_o doctor_n parry_n page_n 95_o savage_a page_n 96_o aubespineus_fw-la page_n 96_o the_o spanish_a armado_n page_n 97_o squire_n page_n 99_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n watson_n clark_n &_o other_o page_n 102_o throgmorton_n page_n 94_o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n page_n 95_o percy_n page_n 96_o ballard_n page_n 96_o stanley_n and_o york_n page_n 97_o lopez_n page_n 99_o tyrone_n page_n 100_o the_o powder_n treason_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o therefore_o can_v like_v of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o page_n 106_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n be_v force_v by_o reason_n to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o therefore_o can_v think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholicke_a page_n 108_o paragraph_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n page_n 110_o friendly_a reader_n before_o thou_o read_v these_o book_n amend_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o grosser_n fault_n which_o most_o of_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n page_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o text_n for_o notice_n read_v motive_n p._n 18._o l._n 29._o r._n under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n p._n 33._o 4._o then_o they_o give_v to_o other_o holy_a bishop_n p._n 45._o 26._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n ib_o lin_v 27._o first_o that_n trust_v p._n 76._o maâ—g_n l._n â—_o x._o boniface_n 8._o live_v anno_o 1300_o p._n 81._o 6._o and_o recite_v ib._n lin_v 8_o pâ—lgrimages_n p._n 85._o 11._o be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o p._n 86._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o more_o care_n p_o 89._o 17._o but_o be_v build_v p._n 98._o 1._o for_o the_o pope_n ment_fw-mi p._n 104._o 14._o and_o make_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n a_o church_n triumphant_a upon_o earth_n p._n 109._o lin_v ult._n marry_v p._n 112._o 25._o have_v wear_v a_o girdle_n p_o 1â—6_n 26._o to_o the_o last_o time_n p._n 152._o 28._o we_o propose_v p._n 208._o 17._o per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la p._n 244._o 34._o for_o stoic_n read_v scotâ—sts_n p._n 246._o 31._o forâ—t_n be_v no_o indignity_n p._n 264._o 30._o root_n author_n p._n 126._o 9_o must_v be_v diminish_v p._n 138._o â—_o latent_fw-la invisible_a church_n p._n 139._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o visible_a p._n 274._o 34._o full_a of_o â—ighte_n 304_o mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la lin_v 22._o ordinator_fw-la hareticus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n cc._o p._n 33._o lin_v â—4_n put_v cut_v not_o p._n 46._o mark_fw-mi lin_v 26._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 963._o n._n 17._o p._n 54._o mark_fw-mi l_o 25._o anno_fw-la a_o christ_n natâ—_n 1033_o a_o christ_n passâ—_n 1000_o other_o fault_n there_o be_v scarce_o venial_a which_o deserve_v correction_n page_n 7._o lin_v 27._o read_v war_n and_o dissension_n p._n 13._o 13._o simon_n magnus_n among_o they_o p._n 14._o 9_o for_o say_v read_v truth_n p._n 20._o 8._o from_o the_o first_o pure_a d._n p._n 31._o 8._o church_n kingdom_n ib._n lin_v 14._o cameracensis_n ib._n l._n ult._n large_a author_n p._n 37._o 2d_o infallibity_o p._n 38._o 13._o decretal_a ib._n l._n 18._o infamis_fw-la ib._n l._n 19_o choke_v ib._n l._n 25._o say_v this_o p._n 40._o 17._o the_o ancient_a vitility_n p._n 42._o 14._o calosyria_n ib._n l._n 23._o schism_n 1._o ib._n l._n 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi greg._n 7_o &_o libro_fw-la p._n 43._o 12._o releherspergensis_n p._n â—6_n l._n 12._o and_o 18._o trithemius_n ib._n l._n 30._o schafnaburgensis_n p._n 48_o 9_o say_v your_o bish_n linea_fw-la antepenult_n valentianus_n p._n 50._o 18._o into_o his_o mouth_n p._n 51._o l._n ult._n foul_a and_o manifest_a p._n 52._o lin_v anteâ—en_n patricius_n p._n 51._o 14._o divinity_n p._n 55._o mark_fw-mi see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o three_o book_n p._n 57_o 14._o this_o circumgestation_n p._n 60_o 8._o gualther_n mapes_n p._n 61._o 24._o john_n baâ—â—â—thorâ—_n p._n 63._o 15._o sodâ—â—â—â—_n dominatur_fw-la p._n 64_o 2._o lorell_n p_o 80._o 26._o anâ—_n beautify_v all_o p_o 87._o 16._o abjuration_n p._n 90_o for_o chap._n 5._o put_v §_o 5._o p._n 91._o 2._o robber_n ib._n l._n â—â—_o acknowledge_v p_o 93_o 4._o to_o the_o pâ—pe_n to_o give_v p._n 96._o put_v â—ut_fw-la mark_fw-mi annal._n elizabethae_fw-la camden_n apparat._n pag._n 2._o and_o place_v it_o pag._n 97._o against_o pope_n julâ—us_n the_o 2._o etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o 1._o search_a p._n 101._o 19_o frustrate_v p._n 115._o 27._o put_v out_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o new_a saitâ—_n bellarmine_n b._n for_o it_o 500_o year_n old_a â—ut_v sure_o that_o be_v new_a that_o come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o twice_o 500_o year_n
priest_n only_o cassander_n write_v and_o micrologus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cassander_n praefat_fw-la ord_n romani_fw-la microl._n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 19_o clicthâ—veus_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibidem_fw-la and_o clicthoveus_fw-la among_o many_o other_o circumgestation_n say_v cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n supra_fw-la cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o feild_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o partaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v bid_v depart_v crautzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v away_o his_o circumgestation_n unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n gerson_n and_o contarenus_n lutheri_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr directione_n cordis_fw-la consider_v 16._o &_o sequent_a contarenus_n in_o confut_o artic_a lutheri_fw-la and_o many_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o groan_n not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n 11._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o esay_n 63_o hugo_n erudit_fw-la theolog._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v know_v so_o that_o though_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o and_o with_o faith_n pray_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n public_a prayer_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyra_n confess_v parisienseâ—_n lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o caietan_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisienseâ—_n and_o caietan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n bernard_n write_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n touch_v special_a faith_n imperfection_n and_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n merit_v power_n of_o freewill_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n esaiae_n conception_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 89._o bernard_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n esaiae_n all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n annunciat_fw-la woman_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunciat_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v us._n fine_a us._n tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arb_n in_o fine_a our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v lugd._n reign_v epist_n 175._o ad_fw-la canonicos_fw-la lugd._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o what_o error_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v amend_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n those_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n have_v espy_v and_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o reformation_n than_o they_o hearty_o desire_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n one_o university_n afford_v and_o thereby_o guess_v what_o the_o world_n do_v §._o 15._o gabriel_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la lond._n 1605._o reckon_v these_o oxford_n man_n among_o many_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n 1_o king_n alfred_n founder_n of_o oxford_n university_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o bar_v the_o read_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 880_o capgrav_n cataloge_n sanct_n angliae_fw-la polydor._fw-la virg_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o baleus_n 2_o joannes_n patricius_n erigena_n a_o briton_n first_o reader_n in_o oxford_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n agreeable_a to_o bertram_n and_o condemn_v after_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o vercellensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la and_o he_o martyr_a for_o it_o anno_fw-la 884._o philip._n in_o chron._n lib._n 4._o sub_fw-la henr._n 4_o baleus_n cent_n 2._o cap_n 24._o 3_o some_o divine_n at_o oxford_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o face_n and_o banish_v for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n monkery_n a_o stink_a carrion_n their_o vow_n toy_n and_o nurse_n of_o sodom_n purgatory_n mass_n dedication_n of_o temple_n worship_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n invention_n of_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 960._o matth._n paris_n lib._n 4._o guido_n perpin_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n baleus_n cent_n 2._o 4_o arnulph_n or_o arnold_n a_o english_a preacher_n a_o monk_n of_o oxford_n for_o preach_v bitter_o against_o prelate_n and_o priest_n wicked_a life_n and_o corruption_n cruel_o butcher_v anno_fw-la 1126._o but_o say_v platina_n great_o commend_v by_o the_o roman_a nobility_n for_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 70._o 5_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n anglus_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la theologus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la belove_v of_o the_o pope_n engenius_fw-la 3_o and_o hadrian_n 4._o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n in_o objurgatorie_n cleri_fw-la &_o in_o polycratico_n he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n lay_v importable_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a ita_fw-la debacchantur_fw-la ejus_fw-la legati_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la flagellandam_fw-la egressus_fw-la sit_fw-la satan_n a_o facâ—e_n domini_fw-la and_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n 1140._o sarisburien_n polycr_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o 6_o gualo_n professor_n of_o mathematics_n in_o oxford_n much_o praise_v of_o sarish_n in_o polycrat_n write_v invective_n against_o priest_n of_o the_o monkish_a profession_n their_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o imposture_n anno_fw-la 1170._o bale_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 15._o 7_o gilbert_n foliot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n first_o of_o hereford_n and_o after_o of_o london_n persuade_v king_n henry_n 2_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o other_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o subjection_n and_o oft_o resist_v and_o blame_v tho._n becket_n to_o his_o face_n 1170._o bale_n ib._n cap._n 7._o 8_o sylvester_n gyrald_n archdeacon_n menevensis_n belove_v of_o hen._n 2_o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n cistertian_n naughtiness_n etc._n etc._n 1200._o â—eland_n catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 59_o 9_o alexander_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n send_v by_o king_n john_n to_o defend_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o langton_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1207._o when_o king_n john_n banish_v 64._o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o contumary_n break_v his_o commandment_n bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 57_o 10_o gualther_n max_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o famous_a man_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o set_v it_o out_o while_o he_o live_v with_o most_o vehement_a satirical_a crimination_n he_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o romish_a goliath_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o clergy_n lamentation_n over_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_a court_n the_o evil_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1210._o silvester_n gyrald_n in_o spec_fw-la eccle_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14_o bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 61._o 11_o robertus_fw-la capito_n robert_n grosthead_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v against_o prelate_n idleness_n and_o thunder_v against_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o modest_o but_o yet_o public_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o manifold_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o cite_v to_o come_v to_o their_o bloody_a court_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o short_o after_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o priest_n that_o teach_v man_n commandment_n and_o not_o
more_o than_o three_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n for_o incest_n with_o a_o man_n mother_n 4_o consider_v fine_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o fine_a if_o they_o wink_v not_o at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o man_n as_o pighius_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o colen_n durandus_fw-la and_o hundred_o of_o other_o as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o catholic_n our_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o in_o we_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 5_o consider_v 293._o histor_n council_n trent_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 293._o how_o kind_o they_o offer_v to_o tolerate_v thing_n otherwise_o very_o odious_a unto_o they_o if_o man_n will_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o anno_o 1548._o paul_n the_o three_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o ferentino_n his_o nuncij_fw-la into_o germany_n than_o almost_o lose_v from_o he_o with_o faculty_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o person_n king_n prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a that_o will_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n absolution_n from_o all_o censure_n dispensation_n for_o irregularity_n or_o objuration_n penance_n oath_n perjury_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o license_v they_o to_o partake_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_v day_n with_o many_o other_o immunity_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n so_o pius_n the_o four_o 49._o annal_n eliz._n engl._n pag._n 63._o latin_n pag._n 49._o anno_fw-la 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n 6_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o thunder_n against_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o our_o english_a king_n john_n and_z henry_n the_o 8._o who_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o only_o impair_v the_o pope_n highness_n greatness_n or_o revenue_n in_o henry_n 8_o time_n 70._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 70._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o the_o king_n continue_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o full_o by_o command_n and_o punishment_n that_o pope_n paul_n 3_o commend_v he_o high_o to_o the_o emperor_n 87._o ibid_fw-la pag._n 89_o 90._o ibid._n pag._n 87._o as_o a_o illustrious_a example_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o that_o course_n yet_o for_o abrogate_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o revenue_n in_o england_n he_o thunder_v a_o bull_n against_o he_o denounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v and_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o point_n of_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n doctrine_n that_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o make_v good_a gracious_a christian_n inheritor_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n or_o the_o set_n up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o whereof_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o whereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o dream_v this_o if_o our_o religion_n will_v allow_v 745._o pius_fw-la 4._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 8._o pag._n 745._o you_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o rather-politicke-then-pious_a pope_n say_v once_o since_o he_o can_v not_o regain_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v those_o in_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v 1609._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle_n militant_a lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la see_v triplici_fw-la nodo_fw-la pag._n 41_o 42._o print_a 1609._o to_o make_v the_o division_n strong_a and_o the_o party_n irreconciliable_a conformable_a whereunto_o now_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n hypocrite_n or_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1607._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o say_v they_o that_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v that_o primacy_n seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n §._o 4._o this_o primacy_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o pope_n challenge_v government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1._o for_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o aug._n triumph_n q._n 19_o art_n 1._o as_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o a_o prelate_n and_o his_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n so_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a bridegroom_n sponsus_fw-la and_o rome_n the_o general_a bride_n sponsa_fw-la than_o they_o two_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o father_n and_o that_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n â—_o capist_n fol._n 31._o â—_o so_o say_v capistranus_n fol._n 56_o a._n a_o manifest_a error_n for_o 1_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colossus_n thessaly_n smirna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2_o other_o primitive_a church_n follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v any_o way_n dependent_a upon_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o general_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v rome_n their_o mother_n but_o their_o sister_n not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o equal_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11.17_o 22._o rom._n 11.18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v write_v direct_o this_o prophetical_a caveat_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o show_v 1_o that_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n not_o the_o root_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o other_o church_n stand_v and_o flourish_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o common_a root_n and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o baronius_n a_o 45._o n._n 18._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n '_o mother_n of_o abomination_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n revel_v 17.5_o 6_o be_v the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n verse_n 9_o and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n solent_fw-la ribera_n in_o apoc._n 14._o n._n 27._o &_o seq_fw-la viegas_n in_o apoc._n 27._o comment_n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o suarez_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o n._n 11._o of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o glorious_a panegyric_n oration_n of_o innotencius_n 3_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o magnify_v the_o largeness_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o dowry_n of_o his_o bride_n apud_fw-la vsserium_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 9_o initio_fw-la pag._n 255._o see_v also_o b._n carlton_n consens_fw-la contr_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 156._o and_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 41._o pag._n 267._o where_o he_o answer_v bellarmine_n arg_n libri_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 31._o exit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quae_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la tribui_fw-la solent_fw-la verse_n 18._o so_o plain_a that_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o our_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v rome_n under_o nero_n etc._n etc._n but_o late_a jesuite_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n &_o suarez_n confess_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v final_o destroy_v chap._n 5._o §._o 5._o ii_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o christian_n so_o much_o more_o particular_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o must_v all_o derive_v their_o both_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n original_o reside_v so_o that_o bishop_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o ceremony_n at_o their_o entrance_n and_o priest_n also_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o yearly_a ten_o with_o other_o payment_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n by_o exhaust_v christian_n kingdom_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n become_v the_o pope_n subject_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n law_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o country_n they_o live_v both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n which_o be_v a_o double_a injury_n to_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n first_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o person_n or_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o over_o monk_n friar_n nun_n or_o other_o regulars_n or_o votary_n they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n law_n be_v they_o adulterer_n murderer_n robers_n traitor_n or_o taint_v with_o other_o villainy_n except_o the_o pope_n officer_n will_v degrade_v they_o &_o make_v they_o secular_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o speed_v read_v this_o whole_a story_n in_o our_o chronicle_n especial_o in_o speed_v and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n any_o authority_n to_o punish_v clergy_n malefactor_n as_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n second_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v no_o aid_n subsidy_n or_o revenue_n out_o of_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o churchman_n or_o abbey_n whereas_o the_o good_n or_o land_n of_o such_o man_n may_v arise_v to_o a_o quarter_n or_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n yea_o and_o they_o continual_o increase_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o gift_n bequest_n and_o purchase_n and_o be_v never_o alienate_v to_o the_o great_a impair_n of_o public_a revenue_n and_o public_a force_n for_o which_o the_o venetian_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v law_n of_o restraint_n lest_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v against_o divinity_n equity_n and_o antiquity_n christ_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n he_o acknowledge_v pilate_n to_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v he_o 11_o john_n 19.10_o 11_o &_o power_n to_o release_v he_o even_o lawful_a power_n give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o saint_n paul_n acknowledge_v caesaer_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n both_o for_o conscience_n sake_n decipere_fw-la mat._n 17._o end_n act._n 25.10_o rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la senonensem_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la tum_fw-la vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la qui_fw-fr tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la and_o in_o equity_n for_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o the_o magigstrate_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n saint_n peter_n do_v the_o like_a saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o prince_n he_o that_o except_v he_o deceive_v he_o father_n paul_n of_o venice_n in_o his_o consideration_n upon_o the_o censure_n of_o pope_n paul_n 5._o pag._n 39_o show_n how_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v in_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 315._o constantine_n the_o great_a exempt_v their_o person_n from_o public_a and_o court_n service_n and_o constant_a and_o constance_n his_o son_n add_v their_o exemption_n from_o illiberal_a or_o sordid_a action_n and_o from_o imposition_n 308_o valens_n and_o gracianus_fw-la 400_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 420_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n 2._o etc._n etc._n put_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a otherwise_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o gracian_a also_o anno_fw-la 460._o and_o by_o leo._n 560_o justinian_n put_v the_o clergy_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o criminal_a to_o the_o secular_a judge_n 630_o heraclius_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n yet_o ever_o reserve_v entire_a the_o prince_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o substitute_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o follow_v age_n challenge_v these_o privilege_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o abuse_v these_o emperor_n bountifulness_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n and_o dishonour_n and_o in_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v so_o busy_a with_o state_n matter_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n and_o danger_n of_o prince_n make_v religion_n a_o mask_n to_o cover_v and_o close_o convey_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n these_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v not_o tolerable_a §._o 6._o iii_o the_o pope_n authority_n stay_v not_o here_o in_o the_o general_a fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n these_o be_v but_o stair_n to_o a_o high_a ascent_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o wealth_n a_o poor_a inferior_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o sell_v their_o land_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a christian_n act_n 2.45_o and_o 4.34_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o seem_v greatness_n and_o wealth_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o the_o pope_n be_v doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o monarchia_fw-la sanderi_fw-la libri_fw-la de_fw-la visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la the_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n overtop_v all_o other_o yea_o practise_v to_o depose_v dispose_v transpose_v all_o other_o christian_a potentate_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v henry_n empire_n to_o rodulph_n send_v to_o he_o a_o diadem_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n authorise_v he_o like_a zimri_n to_o kill_v his_o master_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v england_n from_o king_n john_n to_o philip_n of_o france_n our_o henry_n the_o eigth_n his_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o can_v take_v it_o by_o force_n queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la crowned_z henry_n 6_o and_o his_o empress_n 263._o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 264._o &_o 262._o baronius_n approve_v not_o alexander_n 3_o act_n annot_v 177._o for_o he_o think_v the_o story_n not_o true_a but_o celestinâ—s_n fact_n he_o commend_v and_o defend_v b._n andâ—ews_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 263._o with_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o with_o one_o a_o emperor_n crown_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n football_n gregory_z 7_o made_z henry_n 4._o attend_v barefooted_a four_o day_n in_o winter_n before_o his_o gate_n alexander_z 3_o tread_v upon_o frederick_n barbarosaes_n neck_n recite_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o thy_o f_z et_fw-fr these_o thing_n the_o world_n cry_v shame_n upon_o and_o bellarmine_n blush_v at_o some_o of_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n but_o our_o bishop_n andrew_n reckon_v above_o 20_o author_n of_o diverse_a nation_n report_v they_o christ_n will_v not_o
many_o nay_o but_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o lady_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a and_o many_o calamity_n proceed_v from_o these_o marriage_n as_o he_o there_o report_v yet_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o all_o this_o partly_o to_o bind_v the_o french_a unto_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o bridle_v the_o emperor_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v grow_v too_o great_a by_o addition_n of_o britain_n to_o his_o state_n beside_o he_o need_v not_o much_o care_n for_o this_o present_a emperor_n maximilian_n a_o poor_a prince_n full_a of_o affair_n and_o of_o small_a credit_n yea_o maximilian_n himself_o afterward_o affect_v the_o popedom_n as_o guicciardine_n report_v but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n pope_n julius_n the_o 2._o give_v a_o dispensation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n may_v marry_v katherine_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n arthur_n decease_v a_o marriage_n plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n leu._n 18.16_o and_o 20.21_o and_o mat._n 24.2_o 4._o and_o by_o many_o learned_a university_n afterward_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o 68_o hist_o council_n trid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 68_o at_o henry_n suit_n send_v cardinal_n campeggio_n into_o england_n frame_v a_o brief_a to_o dissolve_v the_o king_n say_v marriage_n with_o katherine_n to_o be_v publish_v when_o some_o few_o proof_n be_v pass_v which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o marry_v another_o this_o anno_fw-la 1524._o but_o anno_fw-la 1529._o the_o pope_n think_v it_o better_a to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v son_n to_o katherine_n sister_n send_v another_o nuncio_n to_o campeggio_n with_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o brief_a and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o popement_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n but_o the_o king_n espy_v their_o juggle_n final_o banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n xij_o annal_n ibid._n praepar_fw-la pag._n a._n 3._o latin_a apparat._n p._n xij_o but_o queen_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o hâ—nry_n by_o the_o say_a marriage_n of_o katherine_n persuade_v herself_o that_o all_o the_o right_a that_o she_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v uphold_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o dispensation_n make_v that_o marriage_n lawful_a and_o give_v sentence_n of_o her_o side_n after_o her_o father_n have_v declare_v her_o illegitimate_a and_o therefore_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v strong_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o charles_n the_o 5_o emperor_n procure_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o philip_n his_o son_n of_o spain_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v ally_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o that_o charles_n himself_o have_v contract_v to_o marry_v she_o be_v then_o under_o age_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 4._o ibid._n pag._n 5._o sed_fw-la â—atin_n pag._n 4._o after_o her_o death_n king_n philip_n desirous_a to_o keep_v england_n treat_v serious_o of_o a_o marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o late_a wife_n sister_n with_o promise_n to_o obtain_v a_o special_a dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n fear_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n labour_v secret_o to_o hinder_v but_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o seq_fw-la relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 34._o &_o 27._o see_v the_o whole_a tract_n pag._n 25._o &_o seq_fw-la by_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n marriage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v be_v so_o near_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o brethren_n all_o of_o one_o family_n and_o as_o arm_n of_o the_o selfsame_o body_n keep_v their_o dominion_n unite_v still_o together_o without_o distraction_n philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n may_v call_v the_o archduke_n albert_n both_o brother_n cousin_n nephew_n and_o son_n be_v uncle_n to_o himself_o cousin-german_a to_o his_o father_n husband_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o father_n to_o his_o wife_n such_o marriage_n make_v lawful_a only_o by_o the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o bind_v both_o the_o party_n and_o issue_n thereof_o to_o be_v firm_a to_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o authority_n by_o which_o themselves_o stand_v maintain_v and_o honour_v so_o search_v and_o penetrant_fw-la be_v that_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o more_o by_o unlawful_a marriage_n of_o other_o man_n than_o ever_o prince_n yet_o can_v do_v by_o the_o most_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o his_o own_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o one_o act_n tie_n unto_o himself_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o friend_n and_o many_o generation_n yet_o may_v this_o be_v think_v fit_a only_o for_o blind_a or_o ill-minded_n prince_n the_o well-sighted_n or_o well-minded_a need_v no_o such_o cloak_n nor_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o such_o for_o any_o otherwise_o uniustifiable_a course_n but_o if_o they_o through_o their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o their_o ancestor_n unjust_a project_n have_v be_v involue_v in_o such_o net_n as_o their_o conscience_n now_o mislike_v they_o may_v after_o our_o king_n henry_n example_n by_o god_n book_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n alter_v their_o course_n abolish_v his_o authority_n that_o alter_v god_n law_n or_o delude_v they_o and_o establish_v their_o state_n by_o more_o sound_a mean_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la perseverare_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la §._o 9_o vi_o other_o dispensation_n 57_o see_v verdunt_fw-la discourse_n anno_fw-la 1563._o mensae_fw-la febr._n in_o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 676._o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag_n 57_o for_o diverse_a thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n state_n and_o people_n but_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v ordinary_a about_o which_o one_o johannes_n verdun_n speak_v free_o and_o judicious_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dispensation_n say_v he_o be_v account_v dis-obligation_n from_o the_o law_n but_o god_n law_n be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n his_o servant_n to_o bestow_v favour_n as_o a_o master_n upon_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n at_o the_o best_a to_o he_o who_o be_v spouse_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v he_o by_o dispense_n unbind_v any_o that_o be_v bind_v but_o only_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n indeed_o humane_a law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o case_n not_o foresee_v may_v admit_v dispensation_n in_o sundry_a occurrence_n as_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a law_n where_o it_o may_v be_v just_o think_v the_o lawmaker_n will_v have_v make_v exception_n if_o they_o have_v foresee_v those_o case_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n but_o all_o his_o law_n be_v equity_n itself_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a 321._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 321._o the_o king_n of_o france_n anno_o 1551._o in_o a_o print_a manifest_a publish_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n which_o can_v hide_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n even_o in_o man_n law_n dispensationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la legum_fw-la ulnera_fw-la dispensation_n be_v deep_a wound_n in_o god_n law_n deadly_a wound_n both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o dispenser_n for_o law_n often_o wound_v have_v little_a life_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o he_o that_o wound_v they_o have_v little_a feel_n of_o conscience_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o dissolve_v they_o he_o unbind_v subject_n oath_n to_o prince_n yea_o bind_v subject_n with_o oath_n against_o prince_n both_o against_o god_n law_n bind_v where_o he_o shall_v loose_v lose_v where_o he_o shall_v bind_v as_o anti-god_n and_o antichrist_n he_o bind_v his_o catholic_n for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o want_v strength_n they_o shall_v not_o stir_v get_v strength_n than_o they_o be_v loose_v then_o stir_v killâ—_n and_o massacre_n thus_o gregory_n the_o 13._o interpret_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o old_a christian_a faith_n that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n not_o for_o their_o faith_n but_o for_o their_o weakness_n 815._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trent_n lib._n
eos_fw-la orbem_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o he_o have_v let_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o but_o which_o they_o understand_v thus_o the_o cardinal_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n cardines_fw-la id_fw-la â—st_fw-la cardinal_n super_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la diu_fw-la jâ—m_fw-la qua_fw-la debâ—it_fw-la quiâ—scere_fw-la movetur_fw-la tâ—â—â—ra_fw-la say_v our_o bishop_n andrew_n ad_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la â—ellaâ—mini_fw-la apologiam_fw-la responsic_n cap._n 4._o pag_n 97._o cardinal_n be_v such_o henge_n as_o the_o earth_n move_v upon_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v quiet_a this_o dignity_n be_v not_o nâ—w_o say_v bellaâ—mâ—ne_n ib._n for_o it_o be_v 5â—â—_n year_n old_a but_o sure_o that_o be_v new_a that_o come_v nâ—â—_n in_o till_o aâ—ter_v twice_o 500_o year_n and_o more_o this_o be_v allege_v and_o confute_v by_o azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a part_n 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o §._o 3_o queritur_fw-la b._n moâ—â—â—n_n appeal_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o sect_n 3._o they_o be_v make_v the_o only_a elector_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o thrust_v out_o from_o the_o election_n than_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o short_a time_n the_o cardinal_n grow_v to_o be_v fellow_n to_o king_n guardian_n to_o prince_n and_o protector_n of_o nation_n but_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n best_a interest_n they_o be_v create_v with_o these_o word_n estote_fw-la fratres_n nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la be_v you_o our_o brethren_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n pope_n pius_n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o new_a create_a cardinal_n vos_fw-fr senatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la simile_n eritis_fw-la very_fw-la mundi_fw-la cardines_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la militantis_fw-la ostium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voluendum_fw-la ac_fw-la regendum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n and_o like_a to_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a hook_n or_o henge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o rule_v they_o be_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o dignify_v with_o purple_a in_o the_o age_n when_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o transaccidentate_v and_o make_v more_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n about_o anno_fw-la 1250._o thus_o their_o dignity_n &_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o maintenance_n and_o wealth_n for_o to_o this_o dignity_n be_v choose_v the_o great_a prelate_n of_o sundry_a diocese_n and_o province_n as_o of_o york_n for_o example_n and_o canterbury_n in_o england_n rheims_n and_o roan_n in_o france_n toledo_n in_o spain_n lisbon_n in_o portugal_n milaâ—_n ravenna_n venice_n in_o italy_n in_o germany_n colen_n trier_n and_o man_n in_o bohemia_n praga_n in_o poland_n cracovia_n in_o hungary_n strigonium_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o all_o christendom_n to_o be_v the_o cardinal_a priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o their_o dignity_n be_v name_v of_o some_o parish_n or_o deaconship_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n still_o and_o many_o other_o add_v to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o perpetual_a administration_n as_o tho._n wolsey_n archbishop_z of_o york_n have_v the_o title_n of_o priest_n of_o s._n cicilies_n parish_n in_o rome_n and_o perpetual_a administrator_n of_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n etc._n stow._n speed_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishopric_n which_o he_o enjoy_v by_o other_o trick_n and_o title_n our_o chronicle_n reckon_v tourney_v in_o france_n card._n rainol_n &_o hart._n cap._n 7._o div_o 6._o pag._n 386._o onuphrius_n lib._n de_fw-la rom._n pont._n &_o card._n lincoln_n winchester_n bath_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n in_o england_n seven_o bishopricke_n beside_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n cardinal_n hippolytus_n be_v deacon_n of_o s._n lucy_n in_o rome_n &_o archpriest_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v three_o archbishopric_n some_o hundred_o of_o mile_n distant_a milan_n in_o lombardy_n capua_n in_o naples_n strigonium_n in_o hungary_n beside_o three_o other_o bishopric_n one_o in_o hungary_n two_o in_o italy_n agria_n mutina_n and_o ferrara_n though_o other_o have_v but_o 5_o 4_o 3_o 2_o or_o but_o one_o and_o if_o live_v fail_v to_o maintain_v the_o cardinal_n pomp_n the_o pope_n use_a reservation_n and_o provision_n of_o benefice_n beside_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n such_o as_o then_o be_v void_a 3_o walsingam_fw-la hist_o angl._n in_o edw_n 3_o or_o shall_v next_o fall_v void_a in_o all_o country_n until_o they_o amount_v to_o a_o certain_a rate_n as_o of_o 2000_o mark_n in_o england_n for_o two_o new_a cardinal_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n card._n onuph_n in_o rom._n pont._n &_o card._n and_o the_o like_a for_o ten_o other_o in_o other_o country_n at_o the_o same_o time_n new_o create_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o this_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n and_o wealth_n meet_v together_o allure_v many_o to_o desire_v these_o place_n and_o the_o politic_a pope_n use_a to_o choose_v cardinal_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o noble_a and_o potent_a family_n to_o add_v strength_n by_o the_o alliance_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a noble_n and_o to_o get_v intelligence_n and_o oar_n in_o their_o government_n other_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n by_o that_o mean_n also_o to_o enlarge_v and_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n against_o learned_a adversary_n for_o even_o prince_n and_o noble_n second_o son_n or_o other_o kinsman_n want_v maintenance_n to_o support_v their_o nobility_n be_v either_o of_o themselves_o desirous_a or_o may_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o place_n and_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v so_o ease_v of_o the_o charge_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a family_n become_v thereby_o assure_v friend_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o good_a instrument_n to_o uphold_v and_o defend_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a man_n that_o want_v both_o nobility_n and_o maintenance_n and_o thirst_v after_o both_o by_o have_v such_o brave_a place_n bestow_v upon_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o diligence_n to_o maintain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o safe_a to_o have_v cardinal_n in_o who_o both_o these_o thing_n nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o excellency_n of_o learning_n do_v meet_v lest_o know_v a_o double_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o their_o place_n as_o their_o place_n to_o they_o nor_o so_o pliable_a or_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o best_a in_o their_o defence_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o they_o these_o cardinal_n of_o both_o sort_n by_o their_o kindred_n wit_n learning_n policy_n counsel_n and_o diligence_n in_o manage_v the_o state_n be_v great_a upholder_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o further_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o show_v a_o needlesnesse_n of_o any_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a since_o that_o grave_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n be_v full_a sufficient_a to_o manage_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o further_a trouble_n to_o the_o world_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a counsel_n exoleverunt_fw-la be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n 39_o bellar._n apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la praefationem_fw-la monitoriam_fw-la jacobi_fw-la regis_fw-la p._n 39_o &_o it_o seem_v say_v he_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n 107._o see_v b._n andrew_n answer_n to_o it_o pag._n 107._o and_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v since_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o height_n which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v three_o at_o lateran_n two_o at_o lion_n one_o at_o vienna_n one_o at_o constans_n one_o at_o florâ—ns_n and_o one_o at_o trent_n be_v not_o true_a general_a counsel_n no_o better_o than_o the_o particular_n of_o rome_n now_o vanish_v since_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o one_o man_n and_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n except_o only_o that_o of_o constance_n wherein_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o nation_n the_o pope_n bring_v into_o better_a order_n three_o pope_n at_n once_o abdicate_v and_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o thenceforward_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 24_o cardinal_n and_o that_o evermore_o within_o ten_o year_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v thing_n not_o perform_v neither_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonder_n the_o cardinal_n will_v mention_v this_o council_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v the_o other_o which_o he_o mention_v general_a when_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o of_o order_v
they_o and_o safe_a come_n to_o they_o and_o freedom_n of_o voice_n be_v all_o take_v away_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o carry_v what_o need_v any_o senate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o a_o senate_n of_o present_a cardinal_n either_o can_v do_v all_o or_o must_v do_v all_o therefore_o this_o invention_n state_n and_o choice_n of_o cardinal_n be_v a_o powerful_a politic_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o strong_a opposition_n §._o 6._o etc._n see_v relation_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o western_a part_n §._o 13._o etc._n etc._n monastery_n also_o as_o now_o they_o be_v use_v be_v great_a upholder_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o bind_v many_o thousand_o fast_o unto_o it_o for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n for_o there_o be_v entertainment_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n man_n woman_n noble_a base_a in_o the_o high_o or_o low_a place_n they_o be_v haven_n or_o final_a refuge_n to_o receive_v man_n of_o discontent_a humour_n or_o despair_a passion_n or_o unfortunate_a or_o unfit_a for_o other_o trade_n or_o disgrace_v or_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n or_o distaste_v with_o the_o world_n or_o tire_v out_o with_o enemy_n or_o want_v maintenance_n there_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o toil_n and_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o without_o charge_n to_o their_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o parent_n and_o better_a portion_n of_o their_o other_o brethren_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o abbey_n and_o papacy_n for_o this_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o monastery_n in_o strictness_n or_o slackness_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o in_o one_o or_o other_o every_o humour_n may_v receive_v contentment_n the_o more_o devout_a and_o melancholic_a in_o the_o more_o severe_a and_o austere_a order_n the_o loose_a in_o order_n of_o great_a liberty_n all_o of_o they_o for_o present_a maintenance_n without_o care_n and_o protection_n without_o fear_n and_o for_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o high_a and_o high_a place_n among_o such_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n must_v needs_o love_v and_o defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o author_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o though_o they_o have_v frequent_a fasting_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o a_o little_a use_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o well_o as_o matter_n nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v these_o be_v but_o physic_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a against_o the_o disease_n which_o else_o their_o ease_n and_o fullness_n at_o other_o time_n will_v breed_v and_o their_o delight_n be_v many_o to_o content_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n inward_a hope_n that_o all_o their_o outward_a course_n high_o please_v god_n and_o they_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n far_o above_o the_o best_a of_o ordinary_a christian_n merit_v heaven_n &_o many_o blessing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o their_o benefactor_n they_o have_v their_o legend_n and_o familiar_a relation_n of_o vision_n miracle_n apparition_n and_o revelation_n much_o please_v the_o credulous_a superstitious_a and_o fantastical_a they_o have_v their_o sweet_a music_n glorious_a show_n beautiful_a image_n rich_a vestment_n variable_a ceremony_n for_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o simple_a their_o city_n and_o great_a place_n abound_v in_o all_o variety_n both_o of_o thing_n and_o time_n and_o order_n to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o several_a humour_n of_o all_o their_o bait_n to_o allure_v their_o hook_n to_o retain_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n one_o day_n all_o mask_n play_n and_o lollity_n another_o day_n all_o procession_n fast_v and_o whip_v themselves_o upon_o one_o door_n a_o excommunication_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n all_o trangressor_n upon_o another_o a_o jubilee_n or_o pardon_n from_o all_o transgression_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o street_n a_o house_n of_o veil_a nun_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o house_n of_o open_a courtesan_n and_o the_o stew_n allow_v for_o a_o pension_n pay_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nun_n never_o be_v any_o state_n in_o the_o world_n so_o strange_o compact_v of_o infinite_a variety_n to_o please_v variety_n of_o humour_n and_o so_o strong_o combine_v to_o maintain_v the_o masterpiece_n never_o be_v any_o prince_n so_o able_a to_o prefer_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n and_o that_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o so_o able_a quick_o and_o easy_o to_o take_v deep_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o settle_v in_o base_a people_n heart_n his_o power_n so_o strong_a and_o adherent_n so_o many_o his_o agent_n so_o quick_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n that_o any_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o sin_n either_o against_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o prince_n or_o state_n by_o intercession_n to_o he_o and_o respective_a attendance_n on_o his_o officer_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o pardon_v or_o pass_v by_o without_o disturbance_n §._o 7._o etc._n see_v relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n §._o 17._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 186._o etc._n etc._n auricular_a confession_n pretend_v for_o repentance_n reformation_n direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o sinner_n and_o may_v with_o some_o caution_n be_v profitable_o use_v to_o those_o purpose_n yet_o by_o the_o abuse_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o romish_a great_a benefit_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o affair_n since_o thereby_o they_o pry_v into_o the_o heart_n disposition_n conscience_n and_o humour_n of_o all_o man_n noble_n and_o inferior_n in_o every_o country_n whereby_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o politic_a sort_n which_o be_v confessor_n to_o great_a man_n may_v come_v to_o know_v many_o secret_a carriage_n of_o business_n and_o also_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o further_a or_o cross_v their_o design_n and_o by_o enjoin_v penance_n may_v make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o disposition_n which_o by_o such_o confession_n be_v discover_v beside_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o may_v wring_v from_o they_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n or_o other_o sickness_n of_o all_o which_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o practice_n §._o 8._o as_o we_o find_v the_o former_a policy_n make_v principal_o for_o the_o pope_n greatness_n strength_n and_o honour_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o the_o world_n clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o we_o find_v many_o other_o notable_o contrive_v to_o furnish_v he_o and_o his_o agent_n with_o treasure_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o state_n beside_o his_o temporal_n give_v by_o great_a prince_n or_o win_v from_o they_o and_o other_o by_o power_n or_o policy_n his_o come_n in_o be_v great_a from_o abeye_n bishopric_n and_o benefice_n their_o institution_n induction_n inuestiture_n palles_fw-la first_o fruit_n tenthes_o subsidy_n and_o other_o imposition_n upon_o occasion_n or_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o controversy_n from_o all_o country_n and_o by_o appeal_n reservation_n exemption_n 99_o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n §._o 38._o pag._n 98_o 99_o dispensation_n and_o other_o rich_a invention_n abbey_n many_o of_o they_o have_v extrordinary_a faculty_n grant_v they_o whereby_o they_o gather_v much_o money_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v they_o as_o sponge_n to_o drink_v what_o juice_n they_o can_v from_o the_o people_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v wring_v they_o out_o one_o by_o one_o into_o his_o own_o cistern_n when_o religious_a house_n and_o bishopric_n wax_v rich_a his_o holiness_n let_v they_o blood_n in_o their_o over-full_a vein_n the_o mass_n of_o money_n be_v infinite_a that_o from_o all_o country_n of_o christendom_n come_v in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o their_o temporal_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o principal_n be_v then_o but_o a_o accessary_a addition_n to_o their_o greatness_n the_o people_n likewise_o pay_v their_o peterpence_n 10._o usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccle_n cap._n 7._o §._o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o in_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o w._n conqueror_n and_o make_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n although_o the_o same_o king_n deny_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n §._o 9_o purgatory_n be_v a_o most_o politic_a device_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v to_o bring_v in_o great_a store_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o that_o terrible_a burn_a prison_n wherein_o soul_n must_v fry_v which_o have_v not_o on_o earth_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n until_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n except_o the_o pope_n by_o mass_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n offering_n and_o such_o like_a let_v they_o out_o which_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v afford_v without_o payment_n of_o money_n testify_v their_o repentance_n but_o upon_o good_a payment_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o church_n
use_n man_n may_v redeem_v their_o own_o or_o their_o friend_n soul_n from_o suffer_v there_o for_o any_o sin_n at_o certain_a rate_n a_o merchandise_n as_o profitable_a for_o the_o pope_n church_n triumphant_a on_o earth_n as_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o patient_a in_o that_o fire_n §._o 10_o 4._o rossensis_fw-la contra_fw-la lutherum_n art_n 18._o fol._n 111._o quamdiu_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quae_fw-la sivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n indulgence_n be_v begin_v by_o vrban_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1100._o say_v hiss_v council_n trent_n pag._n 4._o upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o d._n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v depend_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a these_o pardon_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o all_o country_n to_o gather_v up_o money_n for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o set_v soul_n free_a from_o purgatory_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o pardoner_n be_v so_o great_a that_o final_o it_o cause_v m._n luther_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o from_o they_o to_o proceed_v to_o detect_v many_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o papacy_n pardon_n be_v likewise_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o shrine_n image_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o there_o offer_v up_o their_o money_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v a_o incredible_a enrich_n of_o those_o town_n in_o every_o kingdom_n where_o such_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v and_o to_o which_o the_o good_a pope_n have_v grant_v such_o indulgence_n and_o where_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o strange_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v wrought_v that_o town_n or_o city_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o it_o need_v none_o other_o maintenance_n but_o such_o blessing_n be_v neither_o purchase_v gratis_o nor_o continue_v without_o gratification_n to_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v at_o walsingham_n in_o england_n ergo_fw-la see_v erasm_n colloquium_fw-la peregrinatio_fw-la religionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o our_o grandfather_n day_n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n vbi_fw-la omne_fw-la auro_fw-la ni_fw-fr ent_a say_v erasmus_n where_o all_o shine_v with_o gold_n wealth_n and_o magnificence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o town_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o now_o or_o late_o the_o lady_n of_o laureto_n in_o italy_n the_o lady_n of_o hales_n the_o lady_n of_o aspricol_n in_o germany_n miraculous_a image_n draw_v heart_n of_o people_n and_o heap_n of_o gold_n the_o great_a miracle_n they_o work_v and_o the_o great_a cure_n to_o cure_v the_o town_n of_o poverty_n more_o special_o in_o late_a time_n the_o station_n in_o rome_n be_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v unto_o certain_a church_n saint_n and_o image_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v appropriate_v certain_a indulgence_n to_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o appoint_a sunday_n or_o holiday_n to_o all_o the_o visitor_n thereof_o that_o come_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o say_a day_n and_o of_o these_o station_n and_o visit_a day_n there_o be_v reckon_v at_o least_o 89_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o moulins_n defence_n pag._n 161._o erasman_fw-mi mat._n 11._o pag._n 55._o anno_fw-la 1540_o wherein_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n come_v from_o all_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a enrich_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n the_o like_a indulgence_n be_v grant_v also_o to_o the_o visitor_n of_o some_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a day_n and_o this_o show_v we_o a_o notable_a politic_a and_o rich_a use_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holiday_n for_o the_o more_o festival_n day_n the_o more_o go_v to_o the_o offering_n the_o more_o frequent_a pardon_n those_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o that_o traffic_n when_o other_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n the_o priest_n open_v they_o poor_a man_n hand_n be_v tie_v with_o scrupulous_a idleness_n from_o get_v their_o own_o live_n upon_o such_o holiday_n and_o make_v wicked_o devout_a against_o their_o will_n to_o maintain_v the_o income_n of_o devout_a superstition_n §._o 11._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v further_a bonifiace_n 8._o 390._o rainold_n &_o hart._n cap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o pag._n 338._o et_fw-la 390._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o ordain_v a_o jubilee_n to_o be_v every_o hundred_o year_n with_o grant_n to_o all_o people_n that_o in_o those_o year_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o monument_n or_o relic_n a_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n without_o come_v at_o all_o in_o purgatory_n these_o jubilee_n be_v afterward_o draw_v to_o every_o fifty_o year_n and_o last_o to_o twenty_o five_o and_o because_o some_o country_n lay_v far_o from_o rome_n the_o pope_n will_v grant_v and_o proclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o send_v their_o money_n without_o come_v themselves_o polydor_z virgil_n write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1500_o ah_o principal_a year_n of_o jubilee_n pope_n alexander_n 6._o send_v to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o into_o all_o other_o remote_a nation_n offer_v of_o pardon_n usual_a at_o jubile_n to_o all_o that_o for_o danger_n distance_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v give_v bountiful_o towards_o the_o war_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v more_o willing_o further_a this_o gather_n the_o pope_n offer_v he_o part_v of_o the_o money_n whereupon_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v gather_v but_o yet_o no_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n follow_v dij_fw-la meliora_fw-la thus_o write_v polydore_n virgil._n 5._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 4_o 5._o and_o within_o 20_o year_n after_o anno_o 1517._o pope_n leo_n partly_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o coffer_n and_o partly_o to_o bestow_v more_o liberal_o on_o his_o friend_n send_v a_o indulgence_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v give_v money_n freedom_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n licence_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o whitmeat_n on_o fast_v day_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o money_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o saxony_n and_o some_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n he_o appoint_v to_o his_o sister_n magdalene_n wife_n to_o franceschetto_n cibo_fw-la bastard_n son_n of_o jnnocent_a 8._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o marriage_n this_o leo_n be_v create_v cardinal_n at_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o medici_n she_o commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o exact_v of_o the_o money_n to_o such_o as_o promise_v to_o raise_v the_o most_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o use_v most_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a course_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n credulousnesse_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o drain_v they_o of_o their_o worldly_a maintenance_n which_o abuse_v m._n luther_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n can_v not_o endure_v with_o silence_n and_o be_v once_o open_v to_o the_o world_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n oppose_v they_o by_o these_o few_o relation_n you_o may_v guess_v at_o other_o time_n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o never_o any_o prince_n can_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o quick_o get_v together_o such_o mass_n of_o money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v out_o of_o all_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o want_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v a_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o by_o strange_a alchymistry_n he_o can_v turn_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o lead_n into_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n §._o 12._o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o maintain_v the_o great_a profit_n that_o come_v in_o by_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n the_o pope_n position_n find_v a_o necessity_n to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a ancient_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v true_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o do_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n even_o work_v that_o may_v be_v impute_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o other_o man_n that_o want_n to_o merit_v their_o delivery_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o these_o super-abundant_a merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n may_v by_o the_o pope_n christ_n
vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n be_v apply_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a a_o quaint_a devise_n but_o without_o all_o this_o purgatory_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n only_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o no_o merit_n if_o no_o merit_n no_o supererogation_n if_o no_o super-erogatory_a merit_n than_o no_o pardon_n if_o no_o pardon_n sure_o either_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o deliverance_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n income_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o horresâ—o_fw-la refâ—rens_fw-la rather_o then_o that_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v diminish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v diminish_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n corrupt_v man_n freewill_n merit_n supererogation_n pardon_n and_o other_o gainful_a doctrine_n appendant_a thereunto_o devise_v magnify_v and_o establish_v saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 9_o 10._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n these_o man_n make_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n snare_n foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n alas_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §._o 13._o i_o omit_v crucifix_n bead_n annulet_n grain_n medal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v hang_v about_o people_n neck_n or_o otherwise_o wear_v about_o they_o 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o as_o defensative_n against_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o danger_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o when_o your_o midaâ—_n have_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v take_v for_o pure_a gold_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n far_o fetch_v and_o dear_a buy_v §._o 14._o to_o omit_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a exaction_n and_o in_o our_o country_n only_o 29._o an._n dom._n 1245._o regis_fw-la 29._o or_o especial_o matthew_z of_o wâ—stmiâ—stâ—r_n â—n_v his_o book_n call_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la write_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o tâ—me_n say_v that_o the_o kâ—ng_n upon_o search_n through_o every_o county_n of_o england_n find_v the_o roman_a revenue_n to_o amount_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n by_o year_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n exaction_n be_v so_o great_a beside_o 195._o pag._n 195._o that_o our_o noble_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o both_o by_o word_n anâ—_n writing_n in_o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o lion_n show_v the_o â—ntollerable_a grievance_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n most_o impudent_o &_o violent_o do_v &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n &_o command_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o take_v away_o all_o law_n or_o right_n and_o authentic_a writing_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o present_a put_v off_o his_o answer_n be_v busy_v with_o excommunicate_v fâ—edericke_n the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o disdain_n at_o their_o complaint_n he_o multiply_v their_o oppression_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n so_o that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o save_v the_o land_n from_o utter_a spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n 207._o pag._n 206_o 207._o and_o all_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o king_n courage_n and_o constancy_n hope_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v powerful_o deliver_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o several_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wrâ—tten_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o by_o the_o earl_n richaâ—d_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n with_o he_o all_o humble_o petition_v to_o spare_v the_o exhaust_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o recall_v the_o grievance_n which_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o rehearse_v which_o letter_n be_v pen_v in_o such_o pitiful_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n say_v the_o story_n but_o they_o receive_v hard_a answer_n 217._o pag._n 209_o 210_o 217._o and_o draw_v more_o misery_n still_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o demand_v of_o every_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n resident_a on_o his_o charge_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o non_fw-la resident_n a_o half_a of_o their_o good_n for_o thâ—ee_o year_n which_o provoke_v all_o christ_n and_o in_o england_n to_o hate_v and_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o diuâ—rs_n nobleman_n of_o france_n to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o eâ—_n le_v of_o britain_n the_o earl_n of_o saint_n pâ—ul_a and_o many_o other_o conspire_v against_o â—im_n and_o bâ—gan_v a_o sch_n sme_o which_o tâ—â—_n publish_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v extent_n in_o â—he_n â—â—ory_n and_o in_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v all_o man_n to_o reform_v and_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1247._o anno_fw-la 1247._o but_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n write_v again_o to_o the_o popâ—_n and_o cardinal_n for_o ease_v from_o these_o exaction_n give_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o dangerous_a shisme_n else_o like_a to_o follow_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v the_o exaction_n in_o england_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o slauen_n thousand_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o sum_n our_o bishop_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v to_o avoid_v the_o roman_a great_a persecution_n but_o out_o of_o this_o payment_n they_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o england_n 219._o pag._n 219._o to_o be_v deeply_o fleece_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o six_o thousand_o mark_n in_o jreland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n what_o can_v be_v rake_v up_o 210_o pag._n 210_o after_o all_o this_o new_a exaction_n come_v upon_o the_o english_a especial_o upon_o the_o abbot_n and_o exempt_v person_n 222._o pag._n 222._o of_o one_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n the_o pope_n officer_n demand_v four_o hundred_o mark_n which_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o induce_v to_o mitigate_v 1234._o math._n paris_n in_o ulla_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la see_v also_o speed_v chron._n in_o henry_n 3_o nu_fw-la 52_o 57_o 60._o anno_fw-la 1234._o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n mathy_n paris_n say_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la de_fw-fr providendo_fw-la for_o illiterate_a italian_a clerk_n and_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o give_v benefice_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a to_o italian_n that_o never_o come_v at_o they_o but_o have_v the_o yearly_a revenue_n thereof_o in_o money_n bring_v into_o italy_n to_o they_o there_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n yearly_a more_o treasure_n than_o the_o king_n revenue_n amount_v unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o english_a of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o funish_v with_o money_n to_o be_v send_v in_o such_o sum_n out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o pope_n merchant_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v man_n send_v hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n supply_v they_o with_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o the_o roman_a farmer_n and_o proctor_n like_o greedy_a harpy_n scrape_v up_o all_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o english_a so_o that_o holy_a man_n with_o heart-breaking_n tear_n and_o deadly_a groan_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la say_v paris_n profess_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v such_o misery_n upon_o their_o nation_n and_o upon_o holy_a man_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n become_v such_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n against_o which_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o mathy_n paris_n that_o his_o detestable_a abominable_a soule-murdering_a action_n do_v evince_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n next_o to_o lucifer_n h_o mselfe_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o resist_v these_o his_o action_n paris_n tell_v further_a that_o king_n henry_n require_v the_o prelate_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n merchant_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o reply_v he_o english_a prelate_n count_v it_o rather_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o he_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n hold_v it_o a_o more_o manifest_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n
be_v take_v the_o soldier_n slay_v four_o hundred_o albigenses_n burn_v the_o rest_n hang_v and_o the_o like_a execution_n be_v do_v in_o many_o other_o city_n and_o castle_n but_o the_o city_n tolous_n though_o besiege_v can_v not_o then_o be_v take_v remond_n earl_n of_o tolous_n be_v a_o great_a man_n near_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o 2._o degree_n he_o have_v marry_v joan_n once_o queen_n of_o sicilia_n sister_n to_o john_n king_n of_o england_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n call_v also_o remond_n who_o be_v the_o last_o earl_n of_o tolous_n and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o joan_n he_o marry_v elinor_n sister_n of_o peter_n k._n of_o araegon_n he_o be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o blood_n affinity_n and_o confederacy_n and_o 8._o and_o armoricanus_fw-la philippidâ—â—_n lib._n 8._o one_o say_v he_o have_v as_o many_o city_n castle_n and_o town_n as_o the_o year_n have_v day_n he_o have_v many_o great_a province_n under_o he_o bertrandus_fw-la 4._o bertrandus_fw-la bertrand_n de_fw-fr jest_n tulosar_n fol._n 32._o col_fw-fr 4._o reckon_v they_o thus_o tenebat_fw-la cemes_n tolosanus_n comitatum_fw-la tolosae_fw-la comitatum_fw-la de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it egidio_n provinciam_fw-la delphinatum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la venaissimi_fw-la ruthenensem_fw-la patriam_fw-la cadurcensem_fw-la albigensem_fw-la &_o tolosae_fw-la circumvicinas_fw-la judiciarias_fw-la linguam_fw-la occitanam_fw-la &_o lata_fw-la dominia_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la rhodanum_n &_o aquitaniam_fw-la but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o be_v one_o of_o their_o religion_n himself_o the_o pope_n proscribe_v he_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o extirpation_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o simon_n montfort_n with_o his_o pilgrim_n 2._o pilgrim_n so_o saiâ—hâ—â—m_n â—â—m_z marian_n â—â—â—ch_n hâ—span_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o earl_n therefore_o gather_v a_o army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v simon_n have_v not_o the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n quite_o discourage_v and_o dissolve_v the_o albigenses_n army_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stay_v by_o their_o captain_n from_o run_v away_o seq_fw-la away_o usher_n ibid._n §._o 34._o &_o seq_fw-la some_z write_z that_o the_o albigenses_n lose_v 15000_o fight_a man_n some_o say_v 17000_o other_o say_v 32000_o 11._o 32000_o hist_o albig_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o by_o this_o mean_n simon_n now_o able_a to_o take_v the_o city_n of_o tolous_n send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n to_o come_v and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o take_v the_o city_n who_o come_v according_o take_v it_o and_o dismantle_v it_o beat_v down_o the_o tower_n thereof_o 7._o §._o 7._o yet_o this_o great_a mifortune_n cast_v not_o down_o the_o albigenses_n but_o their_o courage_n and_o power_n be_v still_o so_o great_a that_o new_a croisadoe_n and_o jndulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o gather_v new_o cross_v soldier_n against_o they_o anno_fw-la 1213_o by_o who_o aid_n simon_n win_v many_o other_o castle_n and_o town_n and_o now_o in_o a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v simon_n declare_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o country_n and_o dominionâ—_n get_v by_o this_o holy_a war_n and_o possession_n short_o after_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o lewis_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o 8._o §._o 8._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o while_o simon_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o paris_n to_o the_o king_n and_o stay_v there_o about_o honourable_a ceremony_n and_o make_v marriage_n for_o his_o child_n remond_n be_v return_v to_o tolous_n and_o join_v with_o many_o arragonian_n that_o be_v come_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n take_v the_o city_n and_o many_o other_o castle_n anno_fw-la 1217._o upon_o the_o news_n whereof_o simon_n return_v and_o for_o recover_v of_o the_o city_n besiege_v it_o but_o be_v most_o strange_o and_o sudden_o slay_v with_o a_o stone_n which_o a_o woman_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o engin._n whereupon_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o that_o town_n remain_v and_o many_o other_o town_n and_o castle_n return_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o old_a remond_n earl_n of_o tolous_n again_o anno_fw-la 1219._o the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v his_o son_n now_o the_o second_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o albigenses_n who_o slay_v of_o they_o 5000_o and_o besiege_a tolous_n again_o but_o in_o vain_a the_o albigenses_n also_o retover_n many_o castle_n again_o anno_fw-la 1221_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n send_v 10000_o footman_n and_o 200_o horseman_n against_o they_o still_o without_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o year_n 1223._o by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n 46._o usher_n d_o cap._n 10._o §._o 46._o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n two_o archbishop_n and_o 20_o other_o bishop_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n at_o his_o death_n appoint_v 20000_o pound_n or_o as_o some_o write_v 100000_o pound_n to_o be_v bestow_v in_o win_v the_o albigenses_n land_n say_v 225._o say_v rigord_n pag._n 225._o rigordus_n for_o now_o the_o albigenses_n have_v recover_v the_o strong_a city_n head_n of_o the_o war_n carcasson_n and_o many_o other_o castle_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v win_v and_o hold_v 14_o year_n 306._o year_n math._n paris_n hist_o a_o 1223._o pag._n 306._o and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o powerful_a in_o bulgaria_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n that_o among_o many_o other_o they_o draw_v some_o bishop_n to_o their_o party_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n remond_n the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n 9_o §_o 9_o submit_v himself_o â—nto_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n the_o pope_n restore_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o legate_n in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o there_o claim_v restitution_n of_o his_o land_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n grant_n simons_n son_n come_v also_o and_o claim_v the_o same_o land_n as_o win_v by_o his_o father_n and_o assure_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n hereupon_o the_o legate_n demur_v seq_fw-la vsher_n ib_o §._o 51._o &_o seq_fw-la math._n paris_n hist_o pag._n 319._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o underhand_o procure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n lewis_z to_z to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o cross_a soldier_n to_o win_v from_o the_o albigenses_n the_o city_n of_o avignion_n a_o place_n of_o they_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o think_v to_o be_v invincible_a the_o king_n make_v ng_z peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n anno_o 1225_o of_o 50000_o horse_n and_o innumerable_a foot_n and_o march_v towards_o avignioâ—_n then_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n and_o be_v deny_v entrance_n besiege_v it_o the_o warlike_a earl_n defend_v it_o brave_o he_o have_v very_o provident_o before_o the_o king_n come_v withdraw_v all_o kind_n of_o provision_n out_o of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o into_o the_o city_n to_o furnish_v they_o within_o and_o disfurnish_v they_o without_o and_o now_o by_o often_o sally_v he_o mighty_o afflict_v they_o kill_v at_o one_o time_n 2000_o at_o another_o 3000_o be_v help_v by_o the_o break_n of_o a_o bridge_n and_o the_o pestilence_n daily_o waste_v great_a number_n so_o that_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n go_v aside_o to_o a_o abbey_n not_o far_o distant_a to_o avoid_v the_o pestilence_n where_o he_o die_v short_o after_o as_o some_o write_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n the_o legate_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o win_v the_o city_n keep_v secret_a the_o king_n death_n and_o despair_v to_o prevail_v by_o force_n attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n he_o cunning_o persuade_v the_o city_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o 12_o of_o their_o citizen_n to_o confer_v about_o some_o good_a condition_n give_v they_o his_o oath_n for_o their_o safe_a return_n but_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v they_o so_o return_v his_o army_n rush_v in_o and_o take_v the_o gate_n and_o final_o the_o city_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n give_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o himself_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v easy_o enough_o dispense_v with_o such_o oath_n thus_o the_o city_n of_o avignion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o three_o month_n siege_n and_o assault_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 237._o math._n paris_n hist_o a_o 1228._o 〈◊〉_d 237._o be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n of_o his_o holiness_n holy_a legat._n 10._o §._o 10._o in_o the_o
part_n 2._o cap_n 5._o harding_n 299._o harding_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 299._o sanders_n 7._o sanders_n owlet_n brief_a discoursâ—…ason_n 7._o owlet_n 10.15_o owlet_n card._n allen._n with_o rhemist_n annot_n in_o rom._n 10.15_o allen_n with_o his_o rhemist_n 6._o rhemist_n d._n stapleton_n princ_fw-la doctr_n l._n 13._o cap._n 6._o stapleton_n 31._o stapleton_n doctor_n kellison_n reply_v to_o d._n sutclif_n p._n 31._o kellison_n 975._o kellison_n will._n rainolds_n calvino-turr_n l._n 4._o c_o 15._o p._n 975._o william_n rainolds_n 1604._o rainolds_n the_o cath._n priest_n in_o their_o supplication_n to_o k._n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a priest_n 8._o priest_n bellar._n eccle_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n 60._o bellarmine_n posnanienses_n assert_v de_fw-fr christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thes_n 60._o posnanienses_n 2._o posnanienses_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom_fw-mi 4._o disp_n 9_o q._n 3._o punct_a 2._o valentianus_n have_v valentianus_n turrian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ordinand_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o like_a have_v turrianus_n and_o turrianus_n mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la and_o lanoius_fw-la 2._o lanoius_fw-la d._n tyreus_n cite_v by_o schaltingiuâ—â—ib_n cathol_n t._n 4._o pag._n 33._o the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n you_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n francis_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tyreus_n and_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o reckon_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n why_o do_v they_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discredit_v their_o call_n to_o make_v people_n forsake_v they_o as_o man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a without_o successiion_n ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n yea_o calling_n they_o false_a prophet_n invader_n usurper_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rome_n or_o mere_a layman_n but_o neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o minister_n at_o any_o hand_n which_o they_o only_o say_v and_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v with_o great_a vehemency_n but_o never_o prove_v sect._n 3_o antiquus_fw-la yes_o they_o prove_v it_o too_o 4._o too_o christ_n a_o sacrobosco_n de_fw-fr invost_n christi_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o sacroboscus_n report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n jewel_n sands_n scory_n horn_n grindal_n and_o other_o who_o meet_v at_o a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n in_o cheapside_n call_v the_o horsehead_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n &_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o some_o of_o they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o scory_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v son_n make_v without_o a_o father_n and_o the_o father_n procreate_v by_o the_o son_n thus_o say_v sacroboscus_n add_v that_o one_o thomas_n neal_n hebrew_n lecturer_n at_o oxford_n who_o be_v present_a tell_v this_o to_o his_o old_a confessor_n and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o sacroboscus_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v lawful_a bishop_n the_o same_o story_n be_v also_o report_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o catholic_a book_n call_v a_o discussion_n numb_a 135._o cite_v sacraboscus_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o say_v that_o preface_n they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v it_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o these_o cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o saliâ—bury_n and_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o any_o forehead_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o vent_v such_o fantastical_a and_o false_a tale_n which_o be_v confute_v full_o by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o those_o time_n bishop_n jewel_n publish_v his_o answer_n to_o harding_n objection_n threescore_o year_n ago_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v 1567._o show_v jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 2._o part_n cap._n 5_o print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o that_o himself_o and_o all_o our_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v consecrate_a and_o confirm_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o your_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o read_v search_n consider_v and_o confute_v or_o be_v satisfy_v and_o not_o still_o thus_o wicked_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n such_o falsity_n and_o master_n francis_n mason_n have_v do_v it_o more_o thorough_o in_o a_o complete_a treatise_n 39_o treatise_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1613._o exit_fw-la register_n park_n 1._o fol._n 18._o &_o fol._n 39_o print_v anno_o don_n 1613._o who_o show_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o those_o time_n among_o all_o other_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o your_o catholic_a scoffer_n thus_o deprave_v 1_o b._n scory_n be_v consecrate_v august_n 30._o anno_o 1551._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 6_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n nicholas_n london_n and_o john_n bedford_n 2_o 3_o b_o b._n grindall_n and_o sauds_n be_v consecrate_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1559._o being_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z william_n cicester_n john_n hereford_n and_z john_n bedford_z master_n alexander_n nowell_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n then_o preach_v upon_o this_o text_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o a_o communion_n reverent_o administer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 4_o b._n jewel_n be_v consecrate_v jan._n 21._o 1559._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z edmund_n grindal_n 46._o ib._n fol._n 46._o bishop_n of_o london_n richard_n gox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o john_n hodskius_n bishop_n of_o bedford_n with_o common_a prayer_n communion_n &_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n andrew_n pierson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n upon_o this_o text_n matt._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 88_o ib._n fol._n 88_o 5_o b._n horn_n be_v consecrate_v febr._n 16._o 1560._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o former_a by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z thomas_z bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n 32._o see_v also_o annal_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n engl._n darcy_n pag._n 32._o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n &_o thomas_n b._n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o punctual_o relate_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v thorough_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o believer_n antiq._n i_o doubt_v always_o of_o that_o unlikely_a tale_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o nagshead_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o sole_a witness_n thomas_n neal_n a_o obscure_a man_n and_o tell_v it_o in_o darkness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o full_o resolve_v out_o of_o public_a record_n by_o you_o allege_v easy_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o scarch_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o bishop_n mention_v in_o that_o tale_n be_v orderly_o consecrate_v by_o 3_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o other_o bishop_n which_o consecrate_v they_o be_v themselves_o true_a bishop_n show_v i_o how_o your_o first_o reform_v bishop_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o upon_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o k._n h_n 8_o consecrate_a the_o fallow_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v themselves_o by_o lawful_a bishop_n their_o predecessor_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o mon._n all_o this_o out_o of_o mr._n mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o antiq._n brit._n pag._n 321_o 322._o &_o act._n &_o mon._n sect._n 4._o antiquissimus_fw-la our_o first_o reform_a bishop_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n who_o have_v be_v send_v before_o by_o king_n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n wherein_o he_o
canonical_a scripture_n 4._o decret_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o §_o v._o thus_o erasmus_n argue_v annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o b._n mort_fw-fr appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o sect_n 5._o &_o l_o 3._o c._n 15._o §._o 4._o consider_v last_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o any_o counsel_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_v bestow_v to_o what_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v so_o many_o university_n to_o call_v together_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o turn_v over_o so_o many_o book_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o discuss_v of_o hard_a question_n and_o satisfy_v of_o doubt_n if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v so_o quick_o easy_o and_o sweet_o do_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o that_o be_v urge_v but_o 2._o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n §_o 3._o but_o this_o policy_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a 5._o show_v by_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n 6._o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n 7._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n 9_o and_o frederik_n 2._o emperor_n and_o 8._o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eiect_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n §_o 10._o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n §_o 11._o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n 1._o his_o time_n by_o anselme_n in_o king_n henry_n 2._o time_n by_o becket_n in_o king_n johns_n reign_n by_o pope_n innocent_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o the_o erect_n of_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n school_n of_o traitor_n the_o reason_n brief_o touch_v 1._o of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n 3._o and_o 4._o of_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n 5._o stukely_n 6._o sanders_n 7._o someruile_a 8._o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n 9_o of_o throgmorton_n 10._o mendoza_n 11._o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n 12._o parry_n 13._o percy_n 14._o savage_a 15._o balard_n with_o his_o complice_n 16._o aubespineus_fw-la 17._o stanley_z and_o york_n 18._o the_o spanish_a armado_n 19_o lopez_n 20._o squire_n 21._o tyrone_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 22._o watson_n clarke_n and_o other_o 23._o the_o powder_n treason_n some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o §_o 13._o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o §_o 14._o and_o thereby_o be_v by_o reason_n force_v to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholic_a the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la although_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a proof_n yet_o be_v the_o good_a thereof_o so_o great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o much_o other_o happiness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o even_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o and_o if_o such_o power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v account_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o antiquus_fw-la now_o i_o think_v you_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_a humane_a policy_n shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n cunning_o wrest_v devise_v by_o their_o learned_a politician_n for_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o teach_v by_o their_o agent_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o peace_n unity_n and_o much_o other_o good_a etc._n good_a bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o quarta_fw-la proposit_a o._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—eque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a &_o may_v pious_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v err_v nor_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v he_o have_v better_a argument_n be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o with_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la piéque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o your_o oporteret_fw-la your_o costerus_n enchir_n pag._n 123._o si_fw-mi nullum_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la foret_fw-la uchementer_fw-la optari_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n be_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o your_o d._n 6._o d._n alabaster_n motive_n 6._o alabaster_n yet_o more_o plain_o where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o do_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o unto_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v tie_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v tie_v in_o one_o knot_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v very_o unwise_o to_o disgrace_v and_o reject_v this_o profitable_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n mr_n alabaster_n call_v it_o policy_n §._o 2._o but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n in_o god_n business_n i_o look_v only_o for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v and_o prosper_v not_o for_o shadow_n and_o policy_n without_o they_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v high_o their_o policy_n fail_v they_o they_o fall_v low_o and_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n god_n ordinance_n for_o 15._o for_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15._o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n 14._o saint_n vers_fw-la 14._o preserve_v true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o 16._o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o effectual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o part_n be_v say_v saint_n paul_n 11._o paul_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o one_o visible_a head_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n here_o be_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v doubtless_o saint_n paul_n know_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o church-officer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v never_o mention_v nor_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o leave_v out_o as_o supernumerarius_fw-la and_o superfluous_a and_o we_o find_v whilst_o god_n ordinance_n be_v observe_v the_o church_n do_v wonderful_o prosper_v when_o it_o be_v shoulder_v out_o out_o by_o humane_a policy_n all_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o go_v to_o wrack_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 20._o spirit_n b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 20._o that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o successor_n spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n faith_n every_o where_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n without_o set_v up_o any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n over_o they_o all_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o true_a bond_n which_o contain_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n also_o
trouble_n enough_o from_o the_o papacy_n even_o in_o these_o remote_a part_n far_o from_o rome_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n revel_v cap._n 20.7_o 8._o and_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o his_o height_n anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v somewhat_o trouble_v king_n henry_n the_o first_o for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n use_v to_o receive_v their_o inuestiture_n from_o the_o king_n by_o receive_v a_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o ring_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o saint_n wulstan_n have_v do_v from_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n profess_v thereby_o he_o will_v resign_v it_o only_o to_o he_o now_o anselme_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v certain_a bishop_n who_o the_o king_n advance_v and_o give_v they_o their_o inuestiture_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o before_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o anselme_n also_o do_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v indifferent_o quiet_o end_v for_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o white_a and_o red_a say_v a_o monk_n the_o historian_n be_v content_a to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n but_o ordain_v withal_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o that_o be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o ancestor_n this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la dom_n 1104._o anselme_n die_v henries_n primi_fw-la anno_fw-la 11._o 457._o speed_n chron._n pag._n 457._o but_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v first_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o trouble_a the_o king_n much_o more_o for_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o much_o misdemeanour_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o beside_o other_o offence_n have_v commit_v a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v nor_o degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o shift_v away_o into_o abbey_n or_o otherways_o defend_v so_o that_o the_o wrong_a have_v no_o remedy_n the_o wrong-doer_n no_o punishment_n true_a innocent_a man_n no_o safety_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o condition_n of_o subject_n the_o king_n require_v such_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n observe_v whereunto_o all_o the_o bishop_n assent_v but_o only_o becket_n who_o not_o only_o resist_v but_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o pope_n alexander_n and_o alexander_n at_o first_o desire_v to_o hold_v the_o king_n love_n will_v becket_n to_o yield_v and_o becket_n so_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n absolute_o but_o when_o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o state_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n becket_n relapse_v and_o say_v he_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o promise_v but_o will_v not_o sin_v in_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o tear_n of_o many_o noble_a person_n and_o other_o private_o entreat_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n he_o yield_v again_o and_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la to_o observe_v all_o and_o all_o the_o earl_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergy_n do_v swear_v and_o promise_v the_o like_a but_o when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o a_o writing_n thereof_o he_o refuse_v again_o of_o all_o this_o the_o king_n by_o embassage_n inform_v the_o pope_n desire_v a_o legantive_a power_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o b._n of_o york_n which_o the_o pope_n unwilling_o grant_v and_o withal_o make_v it_o so_o slight_a that_o the_o king_n in_o disdain_n send_v the_o bull_n back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v becket_n require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o chancelorship_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v tell_v he_o will_v be_v condemn_v of_o perjury_n and_o treason_n for_o not_o yield_v temporal_a allegiance_n to_o his_o temporal_a sovereign_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o the_o prelate_n will_v disclaim_v all_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o archbishop_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o and_o forthwith_o take_v his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v arm_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n whereat_o the_o king_n enrage_v cause_v his_o peer_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o prison_n for_o treason_n and_o perjury_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o away_o get_v he_o into_o france_n procure_v the_o french_a king_n favour_n and_o by_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n send_v a_o noble_a embassage_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o cardinal_n send_v into_o england_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n the_o pope_n deny_v it_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n to_o himself_o the_o king_n by_o his_o sheriff_n sequester_v all_o becket_n profit_n in_o england_n becket_n in_o france_n excommunicate_v all_o in_o england_n that_o maintain_v the_o auitall_n or_o ancient_a custom_n name_v some_o great_a man_n the_o king_n fear_v his_o own_o excommunication_n gather_v a_o great_a army_n pretend_v to_o subdue_v wales_n mean_a season_n the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v to_o send_v two_o cardinal_n but_o they_o can_v persuade_v becket_n to_o yield_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o that_o design_n for_o peace_n be_v frustrate_v at_o length_n the_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n be_v reconcile_v meet_v in_o france_n before_o who_o becket_n be_v call_v and_o earnest_o deal_v withal_o will_v not_o yield_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o all_o man_n blame_v he_o the_o pope_n will_v gilbert_n b._n of_o london_n to_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o give_v over_o he_o do_v so_o but_o excuse_v the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v gilbert_n and_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o king_n have_v scarce_o one_o leave_v to_o read_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o chapel_n the_o king_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n two_o come_v into_o normandy_n but_o return_v without_o possibility_n of_o do_v any_o good_a because_o becket_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n at_o last_o by_o the_o pope_n mediation_n the_o two_o king_n meet_v at_o paris_n where_o king_n henry_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n but_o no_o peace_n will_v be_v have_v after_o all_o this_o the_o king_n crown_v his_o son_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n supply_v canterbury_n absence_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o becket_n the_o two_o king_n meet_v again_o in_o france_n and_o the_o king_n fear_v the_o whole_a realm_n interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n receive_v becket_n into_o favour_n yield_v he_o his_o bishopric_n with_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o arrearage_n and_o signify_v it_o to_o his_o son_n in_o england_n now_o becket_n archbishop_n in_o england_n short_o after_o publish_v the_o pope_n letter_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v the_o young_a king_n which_o be_v canterbury_n office_n with_o all_o his_o adiwant_n and_o will_v not_o absolve_v they_o but_o upon_o condition_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o young_a king_n which_o the_o father_n king_n hear_v in_o normandy_n be_v sore_o displease_v and_o show_v it_o by_o some_o word_n which_o four_o knight_n courtier_n hear_v and_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o ease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o much_o trouble_n post_v into_o england_n and_o at_o canterbury_n the_o next_o day_n after_o innocent_n day_n kill_v the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o north._n the_o old_a king_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a at_o the_o news_n of_o this_o murder_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v cardinal_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o murder_n to_o who_o will_n he_o will_v submit_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v be_v find_v consent_v here_o observe_v 1._o what_o these_o custom_n be_v which_o becket_n withstand_v 1_o that_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n none_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o court_n of_o england_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n shall_v leave_v their_o flock_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n 3_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o interdict_v nor_o excommunicate_v any_o officer_n or_o such_o as_o hold_v on_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a without_o the_o king_n licence_n 4_o that_o clerk_n accuse_v for_o secular_a offence_n shall_v be_v try_v before_o secular_a judge_n 2._o observe_v that_o these_o custom_n beside_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v also_o ancient_a and_o so_o term_v but_o now_o short_o after_o hildebrand_n time_n must_v be_v alter_v king_n and_o state_n depress_v and_o
the_o pope_n above_o all_o former_a time_n exalt_v 3._o observe_v if_o becket_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a which_o now_o be_v a_o wicked_a part_n but_o his_o stand_n for_o matter_n against_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o ancient_a and_o well_o establish_v and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o noble_n at_o home_o but_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o university_n of_o part_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o world_n argue_v his_o exceed_a folly_n pride_n and_o peevishness_n 4_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o pope_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o inclination_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o their_o counsellor_n and_o flatterer_n and_o by_o the_o tickle_a desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o take_v parâ—_n countenance_n and_o back_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n perjure_a person_n and_o untollerable_a troubler_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n yea_o to_o defend_v they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o saint_n they_o after_o their_o death_n thus_o king_n henry_n be_v trouble_v much_o by_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o king_n john_n much_o more_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1205_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la matthaei_n west_n monast_n l._n 2._o p_o 81_o anno_fw-la 1205_o that_o there_o have_v be_v trouble_n about_o the_o ancient_a custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o the_o king_n strive_v still_o to_o maintain_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o infringe_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o invest_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o king_n john_n maintain_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n choose_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la first_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n chair_n and_o present_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v secrecy_n send_v he_o with_o some_o of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v but_o the_o pope_n see_v no_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o king_n make_v some_o stay_n and_o take_v time_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o monk_n at_o home_n hear_v of_o this_o delay_n and_o find_v that_o reginald_n in_o his_o way_n towards_o rome_n have_v carry_v himself_o as_o archbishop_n elect_v and_o so_o publish_v their_o secret_n now_o repent_v their_o evil_a choice_n and_o bad_a success_n send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o crave_a licence_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a archbishop_n who_o the_o king_n will_v commend_v the_o king_n wink_v at_o their_o former_a injury_n take_v this_o kindly_a and_o commend_v unto_o their_o choice_n john_n grey_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n very_o solemn_o choose_v he_o put_v he_o into_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n and_o the_o king_n put_v he_o into_o all_o the_o archbishop_n possession_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o accept_v he_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o pious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o describe_v he_o give_v to_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 12._o rom._n 12._o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o may_v have_v be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o peaceable_a course_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v a_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o under_o their_o natural_a king_n lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o for_o he_o will_v neither_o accept_v of_o reginald_n nor_o john_n but_o urge_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o three_o one_o steven_n langton_n and_o against_o all_o excuse_n command_v they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o do_v it_o present_o whereupon_o they_o all_o yield_v except_o only_o one_o elias_n de_fw-fr brantfield_n who_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o honourable_a memory_n for_o his_o constant_a stand_n though_o stand_v alone_o in_o danger_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n to_o the_o right_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o good_a and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n with_o the_o hymn_n bring_v langton_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v he_o 124._o b._n caritou_n iuris_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 124._o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o move_v because_o steven_n langton_n though_o a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o french_a king_n promote_v by_o he_o and_o tie_v to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o king_n john_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o as_o langton_n to_o such_o a_o great_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o he_o banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v langton_n as_o traitor_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o saint_n swithens_n day_n supra_fw-la mat._n westmonast_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o innocent_a pope_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v otho_n 4._o emperor_n and_o discharge_v the_o state_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o this_o news_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n which_o be_v execute_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o wigorne_n who_o now_o turn_v plain_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o leave_v england_n flee_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o interdict_v whereby_o himself_n and_o his_o whole_a land_n stand_v accurse_v command_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clerk_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o they_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v of_o his_o people_n to_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n by_o name_n and_o final_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o send_v also_o pandulph_n his_o legate_n first_o into_o england_n and_o then_o to_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n so_o that_o he_o will_v expel_v king_n john_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n by_o this_o mean_n king_n john_n be_v strange_o and_o sudden_o weaken_v and_o utter_o disable_v to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n see_v strong_a invasion_n from_o without_o and_o daily_a revolt_n within_o to_o open_a insurrection_n and_o every_o man_n now_o count_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o will_v fight_v or_o suffer_v in_o war_n against_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n like_o magic_a spell_n have_v let_v loose_v many_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o but_o by_o he_o that_o raise_v they_o after_o much_o struggle_a he_o be_v final_o compel_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandolph_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o be_v protect_v hy_z he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n anno_fw-la dom_n 1213._o and_o steven_n langton_n make_v archbishop_n thus_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a against_o he_o 256._o k._n james_n remonstrance_n pag._n 256._o be_v now_o the_o pope_n liege_n man_n who_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o now_o john_n hold_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o land_n of_o another_o in_o knight_n service_n or_o by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o do_v fair_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n in_o coin_n which_o the_o reverend_a legate_n in_o token_n of_o his_o master_n sovereignty_n kick_v and_o spurn_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o solemn_a feast_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o take_v the_o king_n chair_n of_o estate_n observe_v here_o first_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o hildebrandine_n religion_n in_o depose_v of_o
king_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n dissolve_v government_n and_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o war_n and_o misery_n begin_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o still_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n observe_v second_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n 58._o mat._n westmonast_n flores_n loco_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 95._o k._n jamâ—s_n remonstr_n p._n 58._o that_o this_o successor_n of_o peter_n fish_v not_o for_o soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n even_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v interdict_v and_o so_o to_o continue_v six_o year_n fourteen_o week_n and_o two_o day_n plague_v all_o this_o while_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o head_n the_o king_n offence_n a_o point_n of_o injustice_n with_o a_o heavy_a spiritual_a plague_n for_o a_o light_n temporal_a offence_n a_o point_n of_o impiety_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church-dore_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o no_o bell_n stir_v no_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n permit_v child_n keep_v unbaptise_v body_n unbury_v all_o people_n accurse_v live_v like_o heathen_n die_v like_o dog_n without_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o all_o that_o die_v thus_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o interdict_v without_o some_o special_a indulgence_n or_o privilege_n be_v think_v for_o ever_o damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n alas_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n do_v this_o innocent_a the_o pope_n wilful_o send_v to_o hell_n in_o this_o large_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o this_o large_a time_n of_o above_o six_o year_n for_o another_o offence_n for_o what_o can_v they_o do_v or_o what_o offend_v they_o poor_a people_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o offend_v the_o king_n also_o and_o incur_v much_o danger_n and_o damage_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v thus_o recompense_v by_o he_o be_v these_o the_o action_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v soul_n or_o rather_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v this_o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 257._o k._n james_n ib._n p._n 257._o but_o observe_v further_o three_o how_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n change_v their_o spiritual_a power_n into_o temporal_a for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o greatness_n and_o change_n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o win_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v this_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o free_a prince_n he_o must_v become_v vassal_n to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n tributary_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v rifle_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o their_o coin_n and_o make_v they_o do_v he_o homage_n shall_v not_o a_o sinner_n be_v quit_v of_o his_o fault_n except_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o his_o good_n possession_n inheritance_n and_o his_o pastor_n be_v enfeoff_v in_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v this_o holiness_n or_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a tyranny_n and_o robbery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o heap_v robbery_n upon_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o robbery_n and_o to_o change_v the_o sinner_n repentance_n into_o a_o snare_n or_o pitfall_n of_o cozen_a deceit_n and_o as_o the_o end_n be_v naught_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v worse_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o subtle_a prank_n and_o wicked_a device_n as_o not_o to_o stick_v at_o set_v a_o whole_a flourish_a kingdom_n on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o sedition_n not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o man_n estate_n of_o their_o body_n life_n or_o soul_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ruin_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o king_n bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o lift_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o kingdom_n seize_v upon_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_n jurisdiction_n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o read_v also_o math_n paris_n &_o math._n westminster_n in_o henr._n 3._o &_o b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o scourge_v of_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o pope_n most_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wish_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v to_o endure_v they_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o and_o can_v say_v much_o more_o §._o 12._o antiq._n this_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o for_o this_o matter_n more_o than_o enough_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o opposition_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o become_v more_o like_a to_o their_o first_o ancestor_n antiquis_fw-la never_o a_o whit_n 6._o see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3._o consider_v 6._o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o though_o he_o continue_v the_o pope_n religion_n entire_a yet_o for_o reject_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v pronounce_v no_o king_n his_o subject_n command_v to_o deny_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a course_n the_o pope_n have_v run_v against_o our_o late_a most_o excellent_a prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_z king_n james._n for_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o mischief_n do_v in_o other_o country_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n will_v hold_v i_o long_o enough_o 27._o camden_n annal._n elizab._n p._n 27._o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o foreign_a servitude_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_o and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_v dispensation_n palles_fw-la and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o land_n grow_v much_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o loss_n this_o way_n beside_o all_o other_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o recovery_n by_o encourage_v person_n discontent_v with_o this_o mutation_n 183._o b._n car_fw-fr ton_fw-fr thankful_a remembrance_n pag_n 13_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5._o in_o camden_n annal_n pag._n 183._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v she_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n date_a anno_o 1569._o quinto_fw-la calend._n mart._n thereby_o also_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o from_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n accurse_v all_o that_o do_v obey_v she_o this_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o their_o design_n for_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquer_a of_o england_n when_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a pag._n camden_n ib._n pag._n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o land_n be_v so_o strange_o persuade_v and_o bewitch_v as_o to_o admire_v with_o astonishment_n a_o certain_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o in_o execute_v they_o and_o in_o murder_v their_o prince_n shall_v do_v meritorious_a act_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o die_v therein_o shall_v become_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o have_v high_a place_n in_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n 1581._o see_v camden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la p._n 315._o &_o p._n 348._o in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 1581._o to_o gain_v more_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n noble_a gentle_a inferior_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o gull_v they_o with_o such_o false_a opinion_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n send_v out_o yearly_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n disguise_v into_o england_n to_o grope_v and_o pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n secret_o and_o wicked_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o politic_a affair_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o depose_v prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o
pope_n have_v actual_o pronounce_v &_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v that_o since_o that_o publication_n all_o her_o action_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disannul_v and_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o nought_o her_o magistrate_n be_v no_o magistrate_n her_o law_n no_o law_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v not_o in_o public_a hear_n that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o england_n than_o to_o absolve_v every_o one_o particular_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o qu._n as_o the_o bull_n have_v absolve_v all_o in_o general_a and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o take_v confession_n of_o their_o reconclliation_n to_o their_o church_n private_o and_o promise_a absolution_n from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n so_o do_v most_o safe_o and_o secret_o these_o seminary_n be_v not_o erect_v to_o teach_v true_a religion_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o those_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o learn_v in_o all_o place_n without_o such_o cost_n but_o principal_o to_o fit_v young_a wit_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n to_o become_v instrument_n to_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o dominion_n greatness_n passim_fw-la camd._n ib_o p._n 844._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la and_o wealth_n thereof_o and_o to_o regain_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o king_n dissipation_n of_o kingdom_n bloodshed_n murder_n insurrection_n treason_n poison_n massacre_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v declare_v most_o plain_o and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n may_v appear_v 1._o margin_n this_o story_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treason_n against_o q_n elizabeth_n be_v set_v out_o at_o large_a by_o b._n carlton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n who_o chapter_n i_o here_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o treason_n practise_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n effect_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n the_o first_o be_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n stir_v up_o by_o one_o nicholas_n morton_n a_o popish_a priest_n the_o chief_a leader_n within_o the_o land_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n intend_v a_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o scottish_a queen_n thereby_o to_o make_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n bull._n with_o they_o also_o be_v to_o join_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n with_o his_o power_n from_o the_o low-countries_n the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n at_o the_o same_o time_n raise_v tumult_n in_o ireland_n and_o all_o procure_v by_o pope_n pius_n 5._o who_o also_o secret_o wrought_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o english_a by_o one_o ridolph_n a_o gentleman_n of_o florence_n 166_o camden_n annal._n a_o 1568._o p._n 146._o &_o a_o 1572._o p._n 227._o &_o a_o 1569._o p._n 158_o 166_o under_o colour_n of_o merchandise_n by_o who_o the_o pope_n bull_n letter_n and_o money_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n be_v convey_v for_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n the_o pope_n further_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a chalice_n cross_n and_o holy_a vestment_n to_o further_o it_o but_o god_n prevent_v this_o mischief_n for_o the_o northern_a earl_n preparation_n be_v discover_v and_o rise_v before_o the_o other_o associate_n be_v ready_a be_v disperse_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a plot_n defeat_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spaniard_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n say_v before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n the_o pope_n nephew_n that_o never_o any_o conspiracy_n be_v more_o advise_o begin_v more_o constant_o conceal_v nor_o more_o likely_a to_o prosper_v than_o this_o for_o that_o a_o army_n may_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o low-countries_n in_o 24._o hour_n space_n which_o may_v sudden_o have_v take_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n unprovided_a restore_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o set_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n in_o the_o throne_n especial_o have_v so_o mighty_a a_o faction_n within_o land_n and_o stukely_n a_o english_a fugitive_a make_v marquesse_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n undertake_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o help_n of_o 3000._o spaniard_n to_o bring_v all_o ireland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n obedience_n and_o with_o one_o or_o two_o ship_n to_o burn_v all_o the_o english_a navy_n this_o story_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o hieronymus_n catena_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1588._o by_o the_o same_o pope_n authority_n and_o privilege_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a plot_n 72._o b._n carlton_n ib._n c._n 3._o camden_n ib._n pag._n 72._o 2._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o treasonous_a league_n make_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ormonds_n brethren_n with_o james_n fitzmorice_n of_o desmonds_n family_n and_o other_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n design_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o darbies_n son_n with_o gerard_n hall_n rolston_n and_o other_o darbishire_v man_n conspiracy_n to_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o conspiracy_n of_o b._n rosse_n henry_n percy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o powel_n and_o owen_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o of_o don_n john_n of_o austria_n his_o plot_v to_o marry_v the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o put_v down_o elizabeth_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o guise_n for_o these_o plot_n miscarry_v in_o their_o infancy_n thomas_n stukely_n have_v riot_v out_o his_o state_n in_o england_n 229._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o camden_n annal._n part_n 2._o pag._n 193._o 229._o pass_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v pius_n 5._o believe_v that_o with_o 3000._o italian_n he_o will_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o ireland_n and_o burn_v the_o queen_n navy_n pius_fw-la die_v gregory_n 13._o employ_v stukely_n to_o get_v ireland_n for_o his_o bastard_n son_n create_v the_o say_a stukley_n marquesse_n of_o lagen_n earl_n of_o wexford_n and_o caterlogh_n viscount_n of_o morough_n and_o baron_n of_o rosse_n famous_a place_n in_o ireland_n and_o make_v he_o general_n of_o 800._o italian_n soldier_n but_o stukley_n come_v by_o portugal_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o a_o war_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o king_n afterward_o may_v go_v against_o england_n with_o arm_n as_o he_o against_o ireland_n but_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v both_o slay_v and_o two_o other_o king_n die_v also_o at_o the_o same_o battle_n 1572._o whereupon_o the_o spanish_a king_n turn_v his_o force_n prepare_v for_o england_n to_o subdue_v portugal_n note_v here_o the_o pope_n zeal_n not_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n but_o kingdom_n to_o their_o bastard_n note_v also_o two_o pope_n proceed_v in_o malice_n and_o malediction_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o one_o english_a fugitive_a make_v they_o both_o fool_n and_o note_v three_o how_o god_n can_v divert_v the_o great_a preparation_n of_o puissant_a prince_n and_o turn_v their_o wise_a policy_n into_o foolishness_n nicholas_n sanders_n d._n of_o divinity_n 372._o ibid._n cap._n 5._o reaâ—e_fw-fr camd._n aâ—nal_n parâ—t_fw-la 3._o pag._n 371_o 372._o have_v write_v a_o witty_a and_o wicked_a book_n to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a visible_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n come_v into_o ireland_n 1579_o with_o the_o pope_n legantive_a authority_n and_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n with_o three_o ship_n to_o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o much_o mischief_n be_v do_v supply_v send_v of_o man_n money_n and_o armour_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n but_o after_o diverse_a year_n diverse_a fortune_n the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n wander_v and_o poor_a be_v kill_v by_o a_o common_a soldier_n and_o d._n sanders_n for_o grief_n run_v mad_a and_o final_o die_v miserable_o be_v hunger-starved_a etc._n ibid._n cap._n 6._o see_v camden_n annal_n p._n 315._o etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1568._o begin_n the_o seminary_n devise_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n a_o englishman_n as_o sanders_n be_v first_o at_o douai_n for_o english_a fugitive_n but_o remove_v to_o rheims_n by_o the_o guise_n and_o another_o erect_v at_o rome_n by_o gregory_n 13._o in_o they_o be_v train_v up_o many_o fit_a instrument_n for_o rome_n and_o spain_n traitor_n to_o england_n issue_v out_o thence_o when_o they_o be_v fit_v as_o campian_n parson_n sherwin_n kirby_n briant_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o not_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o gallant_n servingman_n summoner_n or_o any_o other_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v into_o company_n and_o pervert_v man_n without_o danger_n of_o discovery_n 370._o
to_o his_o honourable_a friend_n sr._n henry_n skipwith_n knight_n and_o baronet_n the_o author_n hereof_o send_v this_o his_o work_n as_o a_o testimony_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o worthiness_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o countercharme_n against_o the_o romish_a enchantment_n that_o labour_n to_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v brief_o show_v the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o principal_a book_n write_v by_o both_o side_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o anthony_n cade_z bachelor_n of_o divinity_n galat._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n london_n print_v for_o george_n lathum_n dwell_v at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la 1630._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_z in_o god_n john_n lord_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o your_o patronage_n to_o countenance_v it_o particular_a the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n 1_o particular_a i_o ever_o account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o record_v that_o in_o my_o strong_a year_n i_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o some_o noble_n and_o many_o other_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n who_o name_n here_o to_o insert_v may_v happy_o be_v censure_v ambition_n in_o i_o in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n mathemacicall_a art_n music_n and_o other_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v since_o rise_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o our_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o my_o great_a grief_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n by_o i_o much_o honour_v shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o so_o excellently-reformed_n church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a birth_n and_o place_n &_o after_o such_o education_n likely_a also_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o their_o example_n and_o reputation_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a defection_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o wrought_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v their_o recovery_n general_n 1_o more_o general_n i_o see_v also_o a_o general_a inclination_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v new_a and_o but_o of_o yesterday_o although_o we_o daily_o cry_v down_o all_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o embrace_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o once_o or_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n these_o consideration_n excite_v and_o urge_v i_o by_o that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o feel_v myself_o bind_v both_o to_o my_o late_a dear_o belove_v young_a noble_n and_o gentleman_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n in_o general_a writing_n the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o writing_n to_o recollect_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o profess_v observe_v and_o teach_v both_o to_o put_v those_o former_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o ground_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o in_o their_o youth_n both_o by_o pulicke_a sabboth-daye_n sermon_n and_o by_o private_a schoole-catechizings_a on_o frydaye_n and_o by_o other_o conference_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o ground_n with_o invincible_a reason_n and_o allegation_n and_o also_o to_o improve_v my_o talent_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o state_n in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a soul_n for_o their_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o good_a subject_n reduce_v the_o errant_a stay_v the_o weak_a and_o waver_a or_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v work_v a_o happy_a peace_n love_n unity_n and_o unanimity_n among_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v though_o many_o have_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o already_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n augustine_n advice_n sic_fw-la augustin_n libro_fw-la 1_o de_n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o vâ—ile_a esâ—_n plures_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la stylo_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la â—â—sdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la reâ—_n ipsa_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la who_o wish_v where_o heresy_n be_v busy_a that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o faculty_n of_o writing_n shall_v write_v though_o they_o write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o other_o word_n either_o that_o heretic_n may_v see_v multitude_n against_o they_o or_o that_o of_o many_o book_n write_v some_o at_o lest_o may_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o happy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n writing_n the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o endeavour_v to_o fit_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o and_o to_o these_o time_n i_o see_v that_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o man_n of_o great_a place_n nor_o many_o other_o have_v time_n afford_v from_o their_o necessary_a affair_n to_o read_v many_o book_n or_o any_o large_a discourse_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o most_o painful_a yet_o the_o most_o profitable_a course_n diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o former_a learned_a author_n father_n and_o history_n have_v deliver_v what_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v probable_o object_v and_o protestant_n especial_o english_a have_v substantial_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n and_o the_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o one_o view_n and_o volume_n the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o best_a book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n touch_v these_o matter_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o they_o all_o and_o withal_o point_v to_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o section_n part_n by_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o page_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o index_n refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a where_o he_o may_v read_v of_o every_o point_n more_o at_o large_a i_o find_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o late_a most_o learned_a lipsius_n in_o humane_a knowledge_n preface_n justi_fw-la lipsij_fw-la politica_fw-la see_v his_o preface_n have_v take_v this_o course_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o with_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o learning_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v great_a book_n brief_a aphorism_n methodical_o deliver_v by_o he_o but_o evermore_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a author_n own_o word_n and_o quote_v their_o book_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o cognoscatis_fw-la aut_fw-la mecum_fw-la recognoscatis_fw-la say_v he_o to_o those_o great_a estate_n that_o either_o by_o i_o you_o may_v know_v these_o excellent_a thing_n or_o with_o i_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o herein_o say_v he_o verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la possum_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v i_o and_o nothing_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o whole_a invention_n and_o order_n be_v his_o own_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o divine_a controversy_n be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o learned_a large_a writer_n of_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n confute_v as_o he_o can_v what_o be_v against_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v for_o that_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v these_o great_a wit_n though_o longo_fw-la
midday_n in_o the_o open_a light_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o residue_n that_o still_o be_v in_o christ_n persist_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v sup_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o torrent_n of_o powerful_a man_n 40.23_o job_n 40.23_o and_o have_v hope_n that_o jordan_n will_v run_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v antechrist_n which_o counterfet_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o but_o the_o midday_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 6._o bern._n in_o psal_n 90._o vel_fw-la 91._o ser_n 6._o this_o conclusion_n also_o he_o repeat_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-fr habitat_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la transfiguratur_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dictur_n deus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauli_n bern._n serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n pauli_n and_o elsewhere_o saint_n bernard_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n o_o god_n thy_o near_a friend_n come_v near_o to_o stand_v against_o thou_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o elder_a judge_n thy_o vicar_n 89._o of_o bernard_n see_v more_o in_o d._n â—â—eld_v appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 88_o 89._o which_o seem_v to_o rule_v thy_o people_n and_o now_o we_o can_v say_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n those_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o persecution_n who_o seem_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n tell_v hadrian_n the_o four_o 24._o joh_n sarisbur_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o plain_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o step_n mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o in_o it_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v importable_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n they_o hurt_v very_o oft_o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v harm_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o fere_n intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 29._o aliacus_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o these_o time_n be_v evil_a the_o succeed_a much_o worse_o of_o which_o petrus_n de_fw-la aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o only_o by_o reprobate_n robert_n grosthead_n 111._o matth._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o see_v this_o history_n abridge_v in_o d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 97._o &_o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 8._o §._o 111._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n live_v anno_fw-la 1140._o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v special_o in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o these_o his_o course_n etc._n etc._n upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n be_v exceed_o move_v threaten_v to_o cast_v down_o this_o bishop_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o all_o confusion_n but_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n tell_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n holiness_n learning_n reputation_n and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n may_v occasion_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v full_a and_o manifest_a 28._o archb._n abboâ—_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 28._o william_n ockam_n a_o englishman_n a_o great_a schooleman_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o for_o his_o large_a reproof_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o many_o point_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v willing_o under_o that_o sentence_n 11._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la lib_n 18._o d._n field_n ch_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o he_o cry_v out_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shameless_a and_o harlot_n forehead_n and_o that_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 11._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o §._o 11._o michael_n cesenas_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o he_o be_v general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n he_o write_v against_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o be_v by_o john_n deprive_v and_o disable_v from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o cesena_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v favour_v therein_o by_o ockam_n and_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o two_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n archidiaconus_fw-la baiocensis_fw-la live_v anno_fw-la 1417._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n prey_v upon_o all_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o against_o the_o stately_a cardinal_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n book_n gerson_n lib._n the_o council_n o_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1429._o write_v the_o like_a wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o gersons_n doctrine_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 2._o p._n 73._o &_o seq_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advice_n how_o to_o redress_v they_o 13._o arch._n abbot_n ibid._n §._o 13._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o patricias_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o saint_n johns_n of_o lateran_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n drive_v into_o exile_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o leonardus_n aretinus_n antonius_n cornelius_n lynnichanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n reprove_v the_o same_o thing_n §._o 13._o antiquus_fw-la let_v they_o alone_o for_o these_o who_o you_o have_v allege_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o against_o both_o and_o especial_o because_o they_o labour_v by_o false_a doctrine_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a office_n that_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o two_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la 2._o camer_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o whole_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n as_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n uncontrollable_a power_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n make_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o claim_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n
mother_n and_o the_o deceiver_n themselves_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o book_n they_o have_v so_o false_o write_v and_o all_o godly_a people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o manifest_o clear_v from_o forgery_n which_o obscure_v it_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n prisoner_n in_o framlingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_n we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 20._o religion_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o in_o fine_a pag._n 20._o sect._n 9_o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n be_v it_o that_o your_o english_a clergy_n be_v canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o but_o as_o our_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o very_o disordered_o and_o insufficient_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o digression_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o country_n in_o who_o affair_n i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v it_o may_v be_v your_o learned_a man_n wrong_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v us._n but_o if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o pope_n fault_n so_o averse_a from_o all_o reformation_n that_o do_v drive_v the_o reformer_n in_o those_o country_n to_o that_o necessity_n that_o either_o one_o minister_n must_v ordain_v another_o or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o many_o profitable_a minister_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o dislike_v our_o word_n minister_n as_o we_o do_v your_o word_n priest_n use_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n though_o the_o word_n minister_v be_v use_v by_o the_o presbyteros_fw-la the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 3_o cap._n 13_o pag._n 392._o §_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n never_o use_v at_o all_o by_o they_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o 2._o as_o bellar_n decultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la pag._n 275._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o bell._n himself_o confess_v i_o will_v to_o avoid_v offence_n to_o both_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o i_o see_v our_o late_a learned_a writer_n do_v more_o willing_o frequent_a to_o signify_v such_o as_o have_v take_v full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o note_v you_o also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o fault_n be_v very_o small_a in_o use_v spare_o the_o term_n of_o some_o late_a father_n and_o use_v common_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v very_o great_a in_o forsake_v and_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o the_o b_o b._n apostles_n and_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o some_o father_n and_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o order_n give_v to_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o bishop_n can_v be_v procure_v to_o give_v they_o be_v of_o full_a validity_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o give_v of_o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o course_n be_v observe_v when_o possible_o it_o may_v but_o when_o it_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v order_n by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o presbyter_n not_o by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n live_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n only_o whereby_o they_o stand_v presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v not_o presbyter_n can_v give_v order_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n former_o receive_v which_o virtue_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o therein_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o equal_a purpose_n equal_a see_v d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o in_o medio_fw-la allege_v many_o schoolman_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o for_o want_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n presbyter_n may_v give_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o decency_n and_o honourable_a conveniency_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o chief_a presbyter_n namely_o to_o bishop_n which_o otherwise_o all_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n it_o make_v nothing_o what_o presbyter_n soeâ—er_o give_v they_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n agree_v to_o this_o aâ—machanus_n 7._o aâ—machanus_n armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o 4._o armenorum_n cap._n 7._o a_o worthy_a bishop_n say_v if_o all_o bishop_n fail_v by_o death_n sacerdotes_fw-la minores_fw-la possent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la inferior_a priest_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n ib._n hales_n halensiâ—_n part_n 4._o q._n 9_o memb_v 5._o art_n 1_o cite_v by_o d._n field_n ib._n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o overgreat_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n and_o why_o not_o order_n by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n by_o mean_a person_n for_o your_o doctor_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n allow_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o laiks_n baptise_a yea_o laik_v unbaptise_v and_o very_a pagan_n if_o they_o know_v and_o preforme_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o woman_n also_o by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v homo_fw-la rationalis_fw-la and_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n will_v do_v the_o baptism_n preform_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a and_o needs_o no_o rebaptisation_n as_o bellermine_v teach_v at_o large_a 7._o large_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o doctor_n field_n 56._o field_n d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 56._o and_o master_n mason_n book_n 1._o book_n mason_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 10._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o your_o private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v oversway_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o grave_n learned_a and_o holy_a counsel_n antiquiss_n far_o be_v from_o i_o the_o presumption_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o know_v we_o see_v it_o in_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n book_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o practice_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o protestant_n do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n condemn_v they_o not_o for_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o stand_v your_o man_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o your_o 61._o your_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o greg._n epistle_n lib._n 12._o jud._n 7._o epist_n 31._o rectify_v by_o bede_n of_o d._n stapletons_n own_o judicious_a edition_n &_o translation_n though_o other_o copy_n somewhat_o differ_v see_v mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 61._o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v not_o until_o afterward_o make_v bâ—shop_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o in_o case_n the_o briton_n bishop_n oppose_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n will_v be_v slack_a and_o uncertain_a of_o aid_v he_o and_o according_o himself_o alone_a ordain_v melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o melitus_n only_o he_o ordain_v justus_n the_o second_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o canonical_a number_n than_o
they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o three_o to_o consecrate_v other_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o baronius_n 10._o baronius_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 555._o n._n 10._o stick_v not_o to_o record_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v consecrate_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o when_o more_o can_v not_o be_v procure_v and_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o account_v a_o good_a lawful_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o ordain_v 29_o priest_n and_o 49_o bishop_n if_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o so_o be_v all_o they_o and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o there_o follow_v a_o world_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n euagrius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v consecrate_v by_o paulinus_n alone_o and_o yet_o account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n 681._o bishop_n joannes_n mayor_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o q._n 3._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la gerson_n paris_n 1606._o pag._n 681._o as_o 23._o as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o theodoret_n show_v joannes_n maior_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o rusticus_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o france_n with_o dionysius_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o dionysius_n alone_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o say_v also_o supra_fw-la also_o maior_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o ordain_v peter_n they_o will_v not_o find_v we_o three_o ordainer_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o two_o more_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la 130_o palude_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la apostol_n cite_v by_o b._n jewel_n defence_n 2_o part_n cap_n 5_o division_n 1._o p._n 130_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v another_o and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o church_n that_o three_o shall_v concur_v this_o be_v therefore_o no_o essential_a part_n but_o a_o accidental_a ornament_n of_o the_o consecration_n a_o compliment_n of_o honourable_a conveniency_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o consecration_n where_o it_o want_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n to_o be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n only_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v custodire_fw-la say_v gelasius_n epist_n 9_o bâ—n_n t._n 2._o pag._n 243._o priscis_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la reverentia_fw-la manentibus_fw-la consâ—itutis_fw-la qua_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la regulariter_fw-la convenit_fw-la custodire_fw-la when_o no_o necessity_n of_o thing_n or_o time_n compel_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v fit_a reverent_o to_o keep_v the_o ancient_n constitution_n so_o say_v leo_n also_o necessitas_fw-la also_o cite_v by_o joh._n 8._o epist_n 8._o bin._n c._n 3._o paâ—t_fw-la 2._o pag._n 977._o omittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inculpabile_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la quod_fw-la intulit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la but_o he_o add_v that_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o judge_v unblameable_a which_o necessity_n enforce_v and_o foelix_n voluntatis_fw-la foelix_n ib._n apud_fw-la bin._n aliter_fw-la tractandaâ—_n necessitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o respect_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v one_o way_n the_o respect_n of_o voluntary_a mind_n another_o way_n andradius_fw-la affirm_v 116._o affirm_v andrad_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pag._n 115_o 116._o that_o humane_a law_n make_v upon_o the_o best_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v vary_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o may_v be_v invert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v dispensable_a whereupon_o saint_n austen_n 6._o austen_n aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 6._o call_v humane_a law_n temporal_a because_o though_o they_o be_v just_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v just_o change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n binius_fw-la say_v 1587._o say_v bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 243_o in_o mark_fw-mi pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v rigour_n canonum_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la haec_fw-la pleraque_fw-la apud_fw-la mason_n canon_n apostolorum_fw-la 85._o cum_fw-la joannis_n monachizonare_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la set_v â—ut_v in_o latin_a by_o iâ—_n quintinus_n haeduus_n print_v with_o zonaras_n and_o other_o at_o frankford_n by_o faâ—rubendiuâ—_n 1587._o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v release_v but_o you_o make_v this_o necessity_n of_o time_n far_o large_a than_o protestant_n may_n for_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o break_v some_o willing_o yea_o you_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o five_o canon_n that_o say_v that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o occasion_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o nine_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v they_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o after_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n depart_v and_o do_v not_o with_o other_o faithful_a receive_v the_o communion_n this_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n the_o 49_o or_o 50_o canon_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v abolish_v contraria_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la say_v your_o canus_n 195._o canus_n canus_n de_fw-fr lâ—cis_fw-la theol_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o pag._n 195._o christ_n doctrine_n say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v change_v but_o must_v stand_v firm_a but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v but_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o your_o michael_n mediâ—a_n say_v 10._o say_v medina_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la hom_n continentia_fw-la cap._n 106._o as_o d._n reinolds_n allege_v he_o defence_n thes_n 5._o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o c_o 25._o sect_n 10._o that_o of_o the_o 84._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gather_v together_o scarce_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n observe_v 6_o or_o 8_o entire_o but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o draw_v i_o from_o our_o own_o country_n into_o other_o and_o yet_o thereby_o you_o gain_v nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a breach_n of_o some_o ancient_a church_n canon_n to_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n much_o more_o must_v you_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v they_o ordinary_o and_o wilful_o without_o necessity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o their_o ministry_n be_v clear_v though_o necessity_n have_v enforce_v the_o breach_n of_o some_o canonical_a circumstance_n then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o of_o england_n clear_v who_o never_o find_v any_o such_o necessity_n nor_o ever_o break_v they_o nay_o we_o have_v evermore_o observe_v they_o far_o more_o precise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o thus_o accuse_v we_o and_o boast_v of_o your_o strict_a own_o observation_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v §_o 2_o as_o the_o main_a pillar_n the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o answer_n propound_v §_o 3_o the_o ancient_a church_n yield_v to_o rome_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n §_o 4_o and_o among_o they_o sometime_o the_o chief_a place_n §_o 5_o which_o dignity_n their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n have_v impair_v §_o 6_o bellarmine_n gather_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n show_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n either_o by_o urge_v mat._n 16.18_o §_o 7_o or_o joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8_o the_o romish_a strange_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n §_o 9_o and_o vain_a allegation_n of_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n §_o 10_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n §_o 11_o the_o father_n urge_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a §_o 12_o the_o father_n be_v against_o it_o §_o 13_o st_n peter_n prerogative_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n §_o 14_o the_o conclusion_n collect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n brief_o and_o justify_v the_o protestant_n §._o 1._o antiq._n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o your_o minister_n have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v be_v true_a that_o your_o church_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n that_o it_o deliver_v all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n sufficient_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o further_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n now_o teach_v and_o use_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o image_n
cap._n 7._o 1583._o camden_n annal_a part_n 3._o p_o 370._o 7._o someruile_a bewitch_v by_o the_o wicked_a seditious_a book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n presence_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o by_o the_o way_n set_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o with_o his_o draw_a sword_n but_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v as_o be_v also_o ardern_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 8._o among_o other_o mischievous_a book_n one_o exhort_v the_o lady_n and_o maid_n of_o honour_n to_o do_v as_o judith_n do_v to_o holofernes_n 398._o 1584._o see_v camd._n annal_a ib._n p._n 398._o 9_o francis_n throgmorton_n practise_v to_o deliver_v the_o q._n of_o scot_n upon_o discovery_n whereof_o thomas_n l._n paget_n and_o charles_n arundel_n flee_v into_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o arundel_n command_v to_o keep_v their_o house_n and_o 70._o priest_n whereof_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v gasper_n heywod_n james_n bosgrate_a john_n hart_n edward_n bishton_n etc._n etc._n 10._o bernardine_n mendoza_n ambassador_n from_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n be_v command_v to_o avoid_v england_n for_o treasonable_a practice_n with_o thrâ—gmorton_n and_o other_o to_o bring_v stranger_n into_o england_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n this_o mendoza_n have_v make_v two_o catalogue_n one_o of_o the_o have_v of_o england_n fit_a to_o land_n force_n in_o the_o other_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o favour_v the_o romish_a religion_n 11._o 8._o cap._n 8._o queen_n elizabeth_n purpose_v to_o set_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n at_o liberty_n and_o send_v sir_n william_n wade_v to_o she_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o send_v other_o commissioner_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o a_o strange_a accident_n hinder_v it_o one_o creighton_n a_o scottish_a jesuit_n be_v take_v by_o dutch_a pirate_n tear_v certain_a paper_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o they_o be_v blow_v back_o into_o the_o ship_n gather_v bring_v to_o sir_n william_n wade_v who_o peece_v they_o again_o and_o they_o discover_v new_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o guise_n to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o some_o english_a lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o child_n to_o succeed_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v cardinal_n allen_n for_o the_o english_a eccleisastic_n sir_n francis_n inglefield_n for_o the_o laikes_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 12._o william_n parry_n a_o welshman_n 391._o 1585._o read_v the_o whole_a story_n in_o camden_n annal._n part_n 3._o p._n 391._o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n seek_v occasion_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n insinuate_v into_o her_o favour_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o treasonable_a intent_n in_o morgan_n and_o other_o fugitive_n who_o practise_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o they_o close_o to_o find_v their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v her_o safe_a desire_v her_o leave_n to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o she_o to_o discover_v what_o he_o find_v but_o parry_n himself_o in_o good_a time_n be_v suspect_v accuse_v take_v imprison_a and_o examine_v by_o grave_a counsellor_n at_o last_o free_o confess_v that_o in_o france_n and_o from_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n como_n he_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o especial_o by_o d._n allens_n book_n write_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v execute_v 399._o cap._n 9_o cam_z ib._n part_n 3_o pag_n 399._o 13._o henry_n percy_z earl_n of_o northumberland_n though_o pardon_v for_o his_o rebellion_n 16._o year_n before_o restore_v and_o make_v earl_n by_o the_o queen_n mercy_n yet_o practise_v with_o mendoza_n and_o throgmorton_n to_o put_v down_o elizabeth_n and_o set_v up_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o be_v imprison_v kill_v himself_o with_o a_o pistol_n be_v find_v dead_a the_o door_n bolt_v on_o the_o inside_n oh_o mischievous_a popishnesse_n the_o ruin_n of_o many_o noble_a house_n large_a camd._n ib._n p_o 431._o &_o seq_fw-la read_v it_o there_o at_o large_a 14._o savage_a also_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o do_v also_o george_n gâ—fford_v a_o pensioner_n hire_v by_o the_o guise_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o persuade_v by_o doctor_n gifford_n gilbert_n gifford_n and_o hodgeson_n priest_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a 15._o and_o ballard_n a_o priest_n walk_v in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n foscue_n promise_v a_o invasion_n by_o the_o pope_n spaniard_n guise_n and_o d._n of_o parma_n he_o tell_v babington_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n to_o be_v act_v by_o savage_a persuade_v he_o to_o see_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n favour_n and_o draw_v more_o heroik_a actor_n as_o they_o call_v they_o into_o the_o conspiracy_n tilney_n tichburne_n abington_n barnewell_n charnocke_n beside_o other_o for_o other_o purpose_n windsor_n salisbury_n gage_n traverse_v jones_n dun._n and_o they_o practise_v how_o to_o stir_v ireland_n to_o draw_v arundel_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o northumberland_n to_o their_o side_n and_o call_v westmoreland_n paget_n and_o other_o home_n but_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n find_v out_o all_o the_o plot_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o gifford_n a_o brother_n false_a to_o they_o but_o true_a to_o the_o state_n so_o that_o when_o the_o project_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o queen_n make_v acquaint_v the_o traitor_n though_o flee_v and_o disperse_v be_v take_v convict_v and_o execute_v 483._o cap._n 10._o camd._n ib._n p._n 483._o 16._o anno_fw-la 1587._o many_o discontent_a person_n still_o continual_o haunt_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n like_o evil_a spirit_n tempt_v she_o l'aubespineus_n the_o french_a ambassador_n lieger_n go_v about_o by_o treason_n to_o free_v she_o move_v william_n stafford_n who_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o queen_n bedchamber_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n by_o poison_n gunpowder_n or_o rather_o sword_n trappius_n the_o ambassador_n secretary_n persuade_v stafford_n and_o moody_n but_o stafford_n reveal_v all_o to_o the_o queen_n council_n trappius_n be_v intercept_v go_v into_o france_n the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n deny_v all_o but_o stafford_n affirm_v it_o to_o his_o face_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n tell_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o punish_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v 17._o short_o after_o 843._o camd._n ib._n part_n 4._o pag._n 843._o william_n stanley_n and_o rowland_n york_n become_v traitor_n york_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o a_o sconce_n near_o zutphen_n betray_v it_o to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o stanley_n betray_v to_o they_o the_o rich_a fence_a town_n of_o deventer_n and_o send_v for_o priest_n to_o teach_v his_o english_a and_o irish_a the_o popish_a religion_n be_v in_o number_n 1300._o call_v they_o the_o seminary_n legion_n as_o the_o seminary_n priest_n ordain_v to_o defend_v the_o romish_a religion_n not_o long_o after_o york_n be_v poison_v stanley_n toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n ignominious_o and_o his_o fellow_n some_o die_v for_o hunger_n some_o steal_v away_o himself_o be_v never_o trust_v for_o the_o spaniard_n use_v to_o say_v some_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o traitor_n but_o no_o trust_n and_o he_o find_v too_o late_o he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o betray_v himself_o 18._o the_o marvelous_a climacterical_a chron_n cap._n 11._o &_o 72._o see_v the_o whole_a history_n hereof_o in_o camden_n annal_n part_n 3._o pag._n 513._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o meteranus_n &_o hakluit_n voyage_n &_o speed_v chron_n and_o fatal_a year_n as_o some_o call_v it_o 1588._o whereupon_o the_o superstitious_a build_v great_a hope_n bring_v forth_o the_o spanish_a armado_n a_o navy_n by_o they_o term_v invincible_a furnish_v with_o the_o best_a experience_a and_o famous_a captain_n and_o soldier_n from_o spain_n italy_n sicily_n america_n and_o all_o other_o place_n to_o be_v get_v to_o conquer_v england_n by_o huge_a force_n which_o have_v before_o be_v vain_o attempt_v by_o false_a treachery_n it_o consist_v of_o 130._o ship_n 19290._o soldier_n mariner_n 8350._o chain_v rower_n 2080._o great_a ordnance_n 2630._o unto_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n in_o flanders_n be_v to_o adjoine_v his_o force_n build_v ship_n and_o broad_a vessel_n to_o transport_v 30._o horse_n a_o piece_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o vessel_n with_o 103._o company_n on_o foot_n and_o 4000_o horseman_n and_o among_o these_o be_v 700._o english_fw-fr fugitive_n these_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o
they_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o then_o all_o subject_n will_v forsake_v their_o prince_n and_o serve_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o all_o religious_a person_n will_v be_v their_o trumpeter_n captain_n and_o leader_n all_o cloister_n abbey_n and_o college_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o castle_n unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n a_o sufficient_a pay_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n not_o only_o temporal_a which_o happy_o may_v be_v contemn_v or_o avoid_v but_o eternal_a which_o by_o disobey_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v terror_n enough_o and_o all_o these_o give_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v their_o bâ—st_n for_o the_o pope_n against_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n john_n hayward_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 62._o by_o this_o mean_n eight_o emperor_n beside_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n namely_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o philip_z conrade_z otho_n the_o four_o lewis_z of_o bavaria_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o their_o subject_n to_o revolt_v and_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o invade_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n partly_o unwilling_a but_o principal_o unable_a to_o sustain_v so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a blow_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o renounce_v the_o right_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o claim_v and_o hold_v i_o omit_v the_o trouble_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o our_o own_o also_o in_o forme_a time_n of_o our_o king_n henry_n and_o john_n our_o late_a trouble_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n elizabeth_n and_o james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o the_o detestation_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o book_n see_v the_o book_n entitle_v important_a consideration_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o secular_a romish_a priest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1601._o with_o watson_n the_o priest_n preface_n or_o epistle_n before_o it_o the_o secular_a priest_n stick_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o can_v hide_v the_o treason_n insurrection_n invasion_n and_o other_o trouble_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o and_o more_o also_o plot_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n to_o bring_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o kingdom_n to_o confusion_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o plot_n join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n and_o execute_v it_o by_o the_o northern_a rebellion_n 1569._o and_o after_o anno_fw-la 1572._o by_o d._n sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la justify_v that_o course_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v morton_n and_o webb_n priest_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n then_o how_o stukley_n be_v make_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o marquesse_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v jreland_n from_o the_o english_a but_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n after_o how_o doctor_n sanders_n come_v furnish_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v ireland_n by_o invasion_n and_o rebellion_n and_o there_o die_v miserable_a and_o mad_a after_o this_o how_o gregory_n 13_o renew_v the_o pestilent_a bull_n of_o pius_n 5_o curse_v and_o disable_n the_o queen_n to_o reign_v and_o anno_fw-la 1580._o send_v into_o england_n campian_n parson_n and_o other_o jesuite_n to_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o execute_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o mighty_a invasion_n from_o spain_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o how_o these_o wicked_a practice_n just_o enforce_v straight_a law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o such_o viper_n for_o what_o prince_n or_o state_n of_o any_o force_n or_o mettle_n can_v endure_v their_o own_o ruin_n to_o be_v wrought_v with_o their_o eye_n open_a and_o their_o hand_n unbound_v then_o follow_v his_o holiness_n display_v his_o banner_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o ireland_n to_o dispossess_v the_o queen_n and_o afterward_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n practice_n to_o transfer_v the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n employ_v therein_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a leaguer_n ambassador_n throgmorton_n and_o other_o and_o anno_fw-la 1583._o arden_n and_o somerviles_n treason_n then_o doctor_n parry_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n again_o babington_n and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n discover_v anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o sir_n william_n stanley_n 1567._o and_o the_o great_a spanish_a armado_n 1588._o then_o the_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o new_a seminary_n errect_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n whence_o issue_v 13_o accomplish_v priest_n to_o infuse_v treason_n into_o englishman_n brain_n anno_fw-la 1591._o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o new_a invasion_n and_o anno_fw-la 1592._o heskot_o be_v send_v by_o the_o jesuite_n to_o stir_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o rebellion_n after_o this_o father_n holt_n a_o jesuite_n persuade_v patrick_n colen_n to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n and_o anno_fw-la 1593._o doctor_n lopus_n his_o poison_a plot_n be_v discover_v also_o holt_n the_o jesuite_n animate_v york_n and_o williams_n to_o shed_v her_o blood_n and_o walpool_n the_o jesuite_n set_v on_o edward_n squire_n to_o poison_v her_o saddle_n pommel_n after_o this_o for_o the_o other_o intend_a invasion_n the_o spanish_a fleet_n put_v twice_o to_o sea_n and_o both_o time_n be_v sea_n beat_v tear_v and_o disperse_v meane-season_n father_n parson_n in_o print_a book_n entitle_v the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o take_v place_n all_o these_o uncatholicke_a unchristian_a inhuman_a course_n the_o secular_a priest_n confess_v condemn_v and_o lament_v lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o from_o themselves_o and_o other_o roman_a catholics_n upon_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o by_o our_o learning_n ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_v important_a consid_fw-la pag._n 37._o be_v only_o to_o meddle_v with_o pray_v preach_v ng_z and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o like_o spiritual_a function_n and_o not_o to_o study_v how_o to_o murder_v prince_n nor_o to_o licitate_a kingdom_n jb._n pag_n 38._o nor_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state-priest_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o ought_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o plant_v or_o water_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o in_o spiritu_fw-la lenitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o ancient_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a force_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o lord_n ib._n pag._n 39_o see_v the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o b._n carlton_n before_o his_o book_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o emperor_n though_o of_o another_o religion_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o her_o stability_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n it_o be_v more_o dishonour_v with_o treason_n and_o wicked_a policy_n of_o carnal_a man_n than_o any_o way_n further_v or_o advance_v thus_o the_o priest_n give_v we_o a_o good_a hint_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o religion_n that_o have_v evermore_o be_v thus_o plant_v and_o propagate_v it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o erroneous_a superstition_n be_v always_o more_o violent_a than_o true_a religion_n they_o give_v we_o a_o item_n also_o what_o our_o english_a roman_n catholik_o may_v look_v for_o if_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v prevail_v watson_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o important_a consideration_n say_v the_o old_a king_n of_o spain_n aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n with_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o will_v and_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o never_o once_o show_v any_o care_n or_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o catholic_a romish_a faith_n among_o the_o english_a nay_o his_o direct_a course_n be_v take_v quite_o contrary_a still_o to_o extirpate_v the_o name_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v english_a out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o aid_v stukley_n to_o get_v ireland_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o charge_v the_o duke_n of_o medina_n his_o general_n in_o 88_o rather_o to_o spare_v protestant_n then_o catholic_n and_o the_o book_n of_o important_a consideration_n write_v by_o themselves_o pag._n 25._o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n have_v give_v it_o out_o direct_o that_o if_o once_o he_o may_v land_n in_o england_n both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v be_v all_o
king_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n their_o hope_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o often_o delude_v who_o seek_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o at_o least_o some_o tolerable_a reformation_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o rent_n among_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n when_o every_o nation_n see_v rome_n will_v do_v nothing_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v to_o itself_o and_o make_v if_o not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n yet_o as_o good_a as_o it_o can_v and_o as_o near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o time_n and_o mean_n will_v afford_v for_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o intend_a reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n yet_o sure_o first_o thâ—_n reformer_n mind_n be_v good_a who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n seek_v it_o and_o second_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v over-rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o particular_n be_v only_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n but_o 3_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v most_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a if_o it_o have_v effect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o cardinalll_n sadolet_n that_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v constitute_v in_o their_o country_n somewhat_o better_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v most_o untollerable_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o many_o former_a age_n have_v with_o grievous_a sigh_n and_o groan_n wish_a and_o desire_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o truth_n in_o europe_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a therefore_o 1_v our_o late_a prince_n 2_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 3_o all_o the_o people_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o he_o except_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o insensible_a and_o ungrateful_a for_o their_o great_a blessing_n follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 1_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o reign_v now_o in_o their_o own_o right_n they_o be_v not_o the_o liege-man_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kingdom_n precariò_fw-la at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o as_o bailiff_n of_o another_o man_n inheritance_n that_o they_o and_o their_o reverend_a clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n neither_o fear_v excommunication_n nor_o deposition_n from_o other_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o place_v minister_n with_o their_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o without_o fear_n that_o part_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o temporall_n and_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o touch_v spiritual_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a king_n for_o this_o blessing_n king_n be_v behoulden_a to_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o which_o establish_v they_o and_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n by_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v alas_o for_o those_o former_a time_n inas_fw-la see_v polydore_n hist_o angl._n lib._n 5._o pag._n 86._o wherein_o among_o our_o king_n glorious_a ancestor_n one_o lead_v away_o with_o blind_a superstition_n have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o gregory_n the_o three_o king_n john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o bring_v into_o desperation_n by_o adverse_a cross_n yield_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o embroil_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n steward_n or_o bailie_n o_o horrid_a blindness_n of_o those_o time_n o_o successor_n of_o peter_n egregious_o resemble_v peter_n in_o their_o do_n o_o what_o a_o grief_n surprise_a not_o only_o the_o baron_n noble_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n throughout_o europe_n as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o other_o to_o see_v the_o fall_n so_o heavy_a so_o foul_a of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o speech_n which_o some_o of_o they_o utter_v at_o the_o news_n of_o so_o inhuman_a example_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o perpetual_a memory_n as_o witness_n also_o of_o their_o most_o just_a both_o indignation_n and_o amazement_n yea_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deep_o settle_v in_o all_o prince_n heart_n after_o that_o i_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n say_v he_o and_o subject_v myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n alas_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o come_v to_o i_o prosperous_a but_o all_o thing_n contrary_a post_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la mea_fw-la regna_fw-la proh_o dolour_n romana_fw-la subjeci_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la sed_fw-la contraria_fw-la omne_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la 2_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n live_v happy_o the_o bishop_n elect_v need_v not_o run_v beyond_o the_o alps_n to_o buy_v their_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n nor_o purchase_v their_o palles_fw-la with_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n nor_o run_v to_o rome_n every_o 3_o year_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n listen_v that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o thirst_v after_o english_a coin_n now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o care_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a benefice_n for_o italian_n in_o which_o benefice_n as_o mathy_n paris_n say_v neither_o law_n nor_o order_n be_v keep_v nor_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a nor_o hospitality_n nor_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n nor_o necessary_a ornament_n or_o repair_v of_o church_n nor_o care_n of_o soul_n nor_o divine_a or_o devout_a prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o country_n but_o in_o their_o building_n the_o wall_n and_o roof_n fall_v down_o or_o be_v pitiful_o rend_v and_o tear_v now_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fear_v not_o new_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o collate_v any_o benefice_n until_o 300_o roman_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o benefice_n next_o fall_v void_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1239_o to_o edmund_n the_o archbishop_n by_o bull_n send_v from_o gregory_n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n little_o favour_v he_o 3_o the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o very_a ancient_a canon_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n also_o make_v mention_n be_v determine_v in_o england_n the_o collector_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o contribution_n the_o roman_a visitor_n proctor_n and_o farmer_n the_o merchant_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o wealth_n the_o dispenser_n of_o vow_n and_o institor_n of_o legitimation_n to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o order_n the_o caursine_n usurer_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n but_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o england_n lend_v to_o english_a noble_n &_o other_o upon_o mortgage_n of_o their_o land_n or_o other_o extreme_a usury_n money_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o harpy_n the_o bringer_n of_o bull_n for_o new_a extortion_n the_o witty_a mice-catcher_n muscipulatores_n as_o the_o story_n call_v they_o such_o as_o petrus_n rubeus_n and_o many_o other_o con_v artificer_n to_o drain_v money_n from_o man_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o hundred_o such_o like_a greedy_a and_o grievous_a art_n by_o the_o unutterable_a benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n be_v now_o scarce_o hear_v of_o and_o shall_v be_v utter_o unknown_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o monument_n and_o history_n of_o former_a age_n neither_o do_v now_o any_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la any_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n exercise_v any_o ravine_n for_o money_n in_o england_n as_o many_o do_v heretofore_o and_o some_o with_o execrable_a hunger_n of_o gold_n as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o they_o otto_n send_v by_o gregory_n 9_o who_o after_o three_o year_n rake_v together_o of_o money_n by_o most_o detestable_a art_n at_o last_o depart_v hence_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o money_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o either_o carry_v with_o
he_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o these_o evil_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o which_o englishmen_n have_v feel_v continual_o for_o many_o age_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n with_o full_a consent_n record_n verè_fw-la enim_fw-la hortus_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la papis_fw-la fuit_fw-la tum_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v true_o and_o trim_o say_v by_o pope_n jnnocent_a 4._o england_n be_v a_o garden_n of_o deliciousness_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o fountain_n inexhau_v or_o undrainable_a i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o true_a blessing_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o all_o man_n may_v thank_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o pious_a prince_n make_v more_o account_n of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o fellow_n or_o copartner_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o holy_a saint_n without_o superstition_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o good_a work_n fie_o away_o with_o such_o madness_n but_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v doneall_a he_o can_v do_v yet_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o never_o place_n confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n to_o gather_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a read_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o interpret_n they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a for_o in_o such_o sort_n they_o afford_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v sortisie_n his_o mind_n against_o false_a opinion_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o unwary_a for_o ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o both_o kindeâ—_n mind_n confirm_v against_o those_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n so_o terrible_a in_o former_a time_n which_o the_o pope_n cast_v abroad_o oftentimes_o against_o innocent_a prince_n and_o rather_o for_o humane_a cause_n then_o divine_a as_o every_o man_n know_v as_o when_o innocent_a 3_o keep_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n under_o a_o curse_n most_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o believe_v whole_a six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n in_o which_o time_n all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o land_n be_v deprive_v of_o burial_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v damn_a creature_n all_o new_a bear_v remain_v unbaptise_v prayer_n and_o teach_v cease_v in_o all_o church_n and_o man_n live_v like_o infidel_n in_o so_o large_a a_o land_n so_o plentiful_a of_o people_n to_o continue_v this_o curse_n but_o for_o one_o day_n upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a thing_n but_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bless_a reformation_n of_o that_o former_o corrupt_a religion_n have_v redeem_v us._n such_o thing_n write_v the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a casaubon_n and_o as_o the_o reformation_n deliver_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n so_o it_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o many_o blessing_n which_o we_o daily_o feel_v in_o full_a measure_n but_o be_v not_o able_a in_o any_o sufficient_a measure_n to_o express_v take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o blessing_n enjoy_v under_o our_o late_a prince_n cambden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o b._n carltons_n thankful_a remembrance_n initio_fw-la queen_n elizabeth_n enter_v her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1558_o find_v at_o first_o many_o potent_a enemy_n few_o and_o impotent_a friend_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o sue_v to_o marry_v she_o by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v bury_v mary_n her_o sister_n his_o former_a wife_n now_o be_v refuse_v by_o she_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n henry_n 2_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o she_o seek_v peace_n and_o amity_n break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n his_o son_n francis_n have_v marry_v mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n profess_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o england_n assume_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n thereof_o and_o seek_v to_o displace_v elizabeth_n as_o one_o also_o account_v a_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o great_a neighbour-state_n of_o spain_n france_n and_o scotland_n her_o profess_a enemy_n her_o friend_n that_o will_v have_v hâ—â—ped_v she_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n from_o she_o the_o scot_n sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o french_a army_n procure_v by_o the_o guisian_n the_o low-countries_n beat_v down_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n agent_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n of_o denmark_n and_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o crave_v aid_n from_o she_o as_o also_o other_o friend_n do_v the_o state_n at_o home_n be_v much_o trouble_v the_o treasure_n exhaust_v and_o oppress_v with_o great_a debt_n contract_v by_o king_n henry_n boundless_a expense_n king_n edward_n minority_n and_o queen_n mary_n foreign_a marriage_n and_o other_o trouble_v the_o land_n without_o strength_n force_n soldier_n artillery_n powder_n and_o treasure_n calis_n late_o lose_v and_o nothing_o seem_v lefâ—_n but_o a_o weak_a and_o poor_a state_n destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o friend_n so_o that_o her_o great_a near_o neighbour_n round_o about_o she_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o she_o but_o as_o one_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a that_o will_v invade_v she_o yet_o see_v the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n but_o further_o to_o enable_v she_o to_o support_v her_o friend_n and_o to_o match_n and_o master_v her_o enemy_n when_o she_o provide_v armour_n at_o antwerp_n and_o king_n philip_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v stay_v yet_o she_o partly_o procure_v armour_n and_o weapon_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o principal_o god_n open_v new_a brass_n mine_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o neglect_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o to_o vent_v into_o other_o country_n and_o yield_v we_o then_o first_o the_o stone_n call_v lapis_fw-la calaminaris_fw-la needful_a for_o work_v in_o brass_n by_o mean_n whereof_o she_o cause_v store_n of_o gun_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n at_o home_n and_o gunpowder_n also_o then_o first_o to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o before_o be_v buy_v from_o other_o country_n camden_n ibid._n pag_n 27._o and_o further_o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n as_o england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o other_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o the_o former_a servitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o become_v also_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_a and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_n dispensation_n palles_fw-la &_o such_o other_o thing_n strengthen_v therefore_o by_o all_o these_o blessing_n she_o fortify_v berwick_n against_o scotland_n and_o provide_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o safeguard_v the_o seacoast_n and_o whereas_o former_a king_n hire_v ship_n from_o foreign_a place_n hamburg_n lubeck_n dantiske_n genua_n venice_n etc._n etc._n now_o she_o build_v great_a store_n of_o ship_n of_o war_n herself_o and_o all_o coast-towne_n with_o incredible_a alacrity_n wonder_v at_o her_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n england_n be_v able_a to_o employ_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o sea-fight_n at_o once_o and_o her_o enemy_n begin_v to_o fear_v she_o more_o than_o she_o do_v they_o and_o such_o be_v her_o power_n and_o policy_n see_v speed_v chronicle_n in_o elizabeth_n §_o 347._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o god_n extraordinary_a blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o europe_n main_o depend_v upon_o her_o direction_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o ship_n as_o fronto_n speak_v of_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n arbitrate_v and_o guide_v their_o estate_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n spain_n seek_v to_o overflow_v all_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o scarce_o able_a to_o maintain_v she_o own_o bark_n in_o france_n the_o house_n of_o valois_n underprop_a by_o her_o counsel_n that_o of_o bourbon_n
advance_v by_o her_o countenance_n force_n and_o treasure_n scotland_n relieve_v by_o her_o love_n netherlands_o by_o her_o power_n portugal_n king_n by_o her_o bounty_n poland_n by_o her_o commiseration_n likewise_o germany_n denmark_n sweveland_n often_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o arm_n at_o her_o beck_n and_o dispose_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mediatresse_n grant_v peace_n unto_o the_o polonian_n outwear_v with_o war_n her_o kingdom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n and_o her_o court_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o banish_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o constantius_n the_o husband_n of_o our_o helena_n for_o the_o persecute_a christian_n when_o he_o sit_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n whereby_o as_o in_o her_o life-time_n shâ—_n attain_v to_o be_v style_v by_o foreign_a church_n so_o at_o her_o death_n be_v she_o by_o they_o general_o lament_v as_o the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o french_a beza_n in_o ep_n prafiu_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o job._n dutch_a italian_a exile_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o unconquered_a defendresse_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n thus_o our_o land_n become_v as_o god_n paradise_n his_o eden_n his_o bless_a garden_n replenish_v with_o all_o necessary_n both_o for_o sufficiency_n and_o delight_n above_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v plentiful_o in_o it_o and_o all_o man_n permit_v persuade_v command_v to_o seed_n on_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n consequent_a and_o appendant_a unto_o they_o whereof_o our_o feeling_n and_o experience_n outstrippeth_a all_o possible_a word_n and_o discourse_n i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o the_o royal_a testimony_n of_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james._n king_n james_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o â—asilicon_fw-la doron_n towards_o the_o end_n first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o write_v thus_o she_o have_v so_o long_o with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o felicity_n govern_v her_o kingdom_n as_o i_o must_v in_o true_a sincerity_n confess_v the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o our_o time_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n augustus_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o her_o tomb_n speed_v chron._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la sacred_a unto_o memory_n religion_n to_o its_o primitive_a sincerity_n restore_v peace_n thorough_o settle_v france_n near_o ruin_n by_o intestine_a mischief_n relieve_v netherlands_n support_v spain_n armado_n vanquish_v ireland_n with_o spaniard_n expulsion_n and_o traitor_n coercion_n quiet_v both_o university_n revenue_n by_o a_o law_n of_o provision_n excellent_o augment_v final_o all_o england_n enrich_v and_o 45_o year_n most_o prudent_o govern_v elizabeth_n a_o queen_n a_o conqueress_n a_o triumpher_n the_o most_o devote_a to_o piety_n the_o most_o happy_a after_o 70_o year_n of_o her_o life_n quiet_o by_o death_n depart_v have_v leave_v here_o in_o this_o most_o famous_a collegiate_n church_n which_o by_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o refound_v these_o remain_v of_o her_o mortality_n until_o at_o christ_n call_n they_o shall_v again_o rise_v immortal_a she_o die_v 24_o march_n 160â—_n of_o her_o reign_n 45_o of_o her_o age_n 70._o second_o of_o himself_o his_o own_o time_n and_o kingdom_n he_o write_v thus_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a king_n james_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n perene_a pag._n 243._o namely_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o my_o god_n unto_o who_o majesty_n alone_o i_o have_v devote_a my_o sceptre_n my_o sword_n my_o pen_n my_o whole_a industry_n my_o whole_a self_n with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n i_o do_v it_o i_o do_v it_o in_o all_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o savour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o erroneous_a way_n of_o this_o age_n to_o deliver_v my_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a yoke_n under_o which_o it_o have_v fen_n in_o time_n past_o most_o greevous_o oppress_v my_o kingdom_n where_o god_n be_v now_o pure_o serve_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o a_o tongue_n which_o all_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v now_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o special_a privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o with_o no_o less_o liberty_n than_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n do_v read_v the_o holy_a epistle_n write_v to_o their_o church_n by_o saint_n paul_n my_o kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n now_o pay_v no_o long_o any_o tribute_n by_o the_o poll_n for_o papal_a indulgence_n as_o they_o do_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o be_v no_o long_o compel_v to_o the_o mart_n for_o pardon_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o have_v they_o now_o free_o offer_v from_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v at_o home_n within_o their_o own_o several_a parish_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o ibid._n pag._n 274._o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n great_a outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n great_a inward_a peace_n with_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a pleasure_n be_v never_o heap_v upon_o my_o great_a britain_n then_o have_v be_v since_o my_o great_a britain_n become_v great_a in_o the_o great_a &_o chief_a respect_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n since_o my_o great_a britain_n have_v shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n since_o she_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o to_o entertain_v the_o pope_n legate_n employ_v to_o collect_v saint_n peter_n tribute_n or_o peter_n penny_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n my_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v no_o more_o feel_v the_o lashing_n the_o scourge_n of_o base_a and_o beggarly_a monk_n of_o holland_n zealand_n &_o friesland_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v yet_o a_o word_n and_o no_o more_o be_v they_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o naked_a and_o bare_a people_n of_o small_a value_n before_o god_n light_v the_o torch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v it_o in_o those_o nation_n be_v they_o not_o a_o ill-fed_n and_o scragged_a people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inestimable_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n both_o in_o all_o military_a action_n and_o mechanical_a trade_n in_o traffic_n as_o merchant_n in_o mart_v as_o man_n of_o war_n in_o long_a navigation_n for_o discovery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o raise_v and_o mount_v by_o the_o merciful_a bleâ—â—ing_n of_o god_n since_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v in_o those_o country_n behold_v the_o venetian_a republik_a have_v she_o now_o less_o beauty_n less_o glory_n less_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n since_o she_o have_v late_o fell_a to_o bicker_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o pope_n since_o she_o have_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o one_o of_o his_o two_o sword_n since_o she_o have_v plume_v and_o shake_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a religion_n ii_o of_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o groan_n and_o cry_v of_o man_n for_o reformation_n and_o iii_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o country_n which_o receive_v it_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o persuasion_n to_o man_n of_o any_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o forsake_v the_o uncatholike_a corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o desire_a peace_n of_o their_o estate_n love_v of_o prince_n and_o country_n wealth_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o world_n can_v desire_v o_fw-fr fortunate_n nimium_fw-la bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la angligenas_fw-la o_o happy_a english_a if_o they_o know_v their_o happiness_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o their_o heart_n thankful_o to_o embrace_v the_o happiness_n so_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v still_o blind_v their_o eye_n harden_v their_o obstinate_a heart_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n to_o return_v back_o into_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o bondage_n alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o with_o grief_n of_o heart_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jeremy_n 2.12_o 13._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v themselves_o out_o cesternes_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n or_o with_o the_o poet_n horace_n eia_n nolint_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la beatis_fw-la they_o may_v horace_n serm._n lib._n 1._o satyra_n 1._o but_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o happy_a non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o and_o then_o as_o horace_n add_v miseros_fw-la iubeo_fw-la esse_fw-la libenter_fw-la i_o can_v but_o bid_v they_o wilful_o be_v wretched_a but_o in_o hope_n of_o better_a success_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n which_o i_o beseech_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o bless_v to_o the_o good_a of_o every_o reader_n who_o good_a acceptance_n of_o my_o love_n and_o pain_n i_o crave_v with_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o finis_fw-la